i 
 
/ ^x ^t- T~~ 
 
 "/> 
 
WlLLOUGHBY'S WISDOM 
 
 A STORY 
 
 NEW ENGLAND COUNTRY LIFE 
 IN BY-GONE DAYS 
 
 BY 
 
 N. W. GILBERT 
 
 BOSTON 
 
 CHAS. H. HUFF, PUBLISHER 
 
 131 DEVONSHIRE STREET 
 
 1890 
 
Copyright, 1890 
 BY N. W. GILBERT 
 
 All rights reserved 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 LET no reader imagine that a new literary character 
 has come upon the stage. The writing of a simple, 
 short story, in prose or song even though it should be 
 conceded to have been written in respectable verse 
 by no means makes a man of letters. And this is 
 strictly an amateur performance. One, it is true, into 
 which I have put considerable effort, it having occupied 
 a large part of the little leisure I have had for a number 
 of years. And it has helped to while away many an 
 otherwise sad and lonely hour. If it shall do as much 
 for my readers, even in the aggregate, it will not have 
 been written in vain. 
 
 My motives have been, to produce a readable story, 
 that somebody might get interested in, and also to put 
 on record some phases of social and religious life in 
 rural New England a half century ago, which have 
 since disappeared, or are now rapidly passing away. 
 
 My language is commonplace and familiar. I have 
 made free use of the pronouns I and you, both as a 
 matter of convenience and a matter of choice ; as it 
 seems to bring writer and reader somewhat nearer 
 together, and so into closer sympathy with each other, 
 provided the writing be such as shall tend to attract 
 rather than to repel. And to whoever approaches the 
 
 iii 
 
 M204201 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 door of my little literary air castle, I say most cordially, 
 Come in and sit down. Make yourself quite at home. 
 We shall be all by ourselves, and we can talk about our 
 neighbors as freely as we like. I will speak well of 
 some of them ; and even that is not always done. I 
 may reveal some of their secrets, but they came to me 
 without the customary promise not to tell. And that 
 the narrations herein contained may prove sufficiently 
 interesting and instructive to compensate all readers for 
 their time and money, and that we may separate on 
 more friendly terms than the commercial ones which 
 have brought us together, is the earnest wish of 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CANTO FIRST. 
 
 I. 
 
 'TWAS many years ago, in early spring, 
 And on a pleasant Sunday ; I should say 
 
 About the last of April, as I bring 
 Old recollections up, or first of May: 
 
 The buds were out, the birds were on the wing, 
 Although the earth was still in sombre gray, 
 
 Dismantled of its white and snowy sheen, 
 
 And waiting for its robe of summer green. 
 
 ii. 
 
 I say the earth, I mean that part of it, 
 Wherein occurred, by fortune or by fate, 
 
 The commonplace events which, seeming fit 
 For warp or woof of what I would relate, 
 
 I weave into my song ; with how much wit, 
 Or sense, I cannot say ; and so must wait, 
 
 Until the public verdict, being had, 
 
 Proclaims it good, indifferent or bad. 
 
 in. 
 
 Midway between two little country towns, 
 Along the base of that Green Mountain range, 
 
 Above whose lofty peaks old Mansfield frowns, 
 And looks upon a scene of constant change, 
 
2 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 On lake and river, hill and meadow downs, 
 
 On many a peaceful home and quiet grange, 
 Where sways the graceful elm and towers the pine, 
 'And where the bleating sheep and lowing kine 
 
 IV. 
 
 Roam o'er the verdant slopes to satiate 
 An appetite that's keen for native food, 
 
 Then lie beneath the trees and ruminate, 
 In seeming happy and contented mood, 
 
 Or patiently stand waiting by the gate, 
 
 Or graze again some fresh and tempting rood 
 
 Here long ago some incidents occurred, 
 
 Of which the world at large has never heard. 
 
 v. 
 
 Between these towns, and on the old highway, 
 
 Which, night and morning, witnessed the approach 
 
 Of that famed monarch of a former day, 
 The heavy laden, rapid running coach, 
 
 O'er which the driver held despotic sway 
 And on his rights 'twere dangerous to encroach, 
 
 For horse or man, at least for boys who tried 
 
 To hang upon the rack and run or ride. 
 
 VI.} 
 
 That old stage-coach, by nimble horses drawn, 
 With its attendant clatter, dust and din, 
 
 Has served its purpose and, alas ! is gone; 
 And now the iron horse comes neighing in : 
 
 Some passengers get off, some more get on, 
 The uniformed conductor may have been 
 
 The gallant driver, in the days of yore, 
 
 Of the pretentious stage-coach, now no more. 
 
VII. 
 
 Well, on this old stage road there used to stand, 
 Between the villages, as I have said, 
 
 Upon an elevated piece of land, 
 
 A farmer's dwelling-house, with L and shed ; 
 
 And from the intervale on either hand, 
 A private carriage-way obliquely led 
 
 Thereto ; commencing fifty yards or so, 
 
 From where the house looked on the road below. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Two barns were also standing on the same 
 Convenient rise, which nature had designed, 
 
 Apparently with philanthropic aim, 
 
 Of thus conferring favors on mankind ; . 
 
 At least upon the one who should reclaim, 
 From native solitude, the place we find 
 
 These buildings on, this higher spot of ground, 
 
 Which overlooked the intervale around. 
 
 IX. 
 
 The intervale was smooth, at least not rough, 
 The elevation mentioned was not high, 
 
 Not quite what, in the west, they'd call a bluff, 
 Or in the east a hill, against the sky. 
 
 Its altitude was moderate, just enough 
 To be convenient, pleasant, sandy, dry ; 
 
 And in Vermont at least, a house will stand 
 
 The test of wisdom, built upon the sand. 
 
 Or sand and gravel, with a little loam, 
 
 Which this contained, a good convenient soil 
 
 Whereon to found a hearthstone and a home, 
 In which to rest from weariness of toil ; 
 
WISDOM. 
 
 Where children may return who haply roam, 
 
 To seek repose where filial love may coil 
 Around the parent hearts, which ever burn 
 With stronger love than children e'er return. 
 
 XI. 
 
 The house and L stood fronting to the east, 
 A little south of which, the barns, in form 
 
 Of half a square, gave shelter to the beast, 
 
 That sought protection from the wintry storm ; 
 
 Kept out the wind to some extent at least 
 Let in the genial sunshine, bright and warm, 
 
 Which cows and sheep may love, as well as men, 
 
 Whene'er released from stable and from pen. 
 
 XII. 
 
 I said 'twas on a pleasant Sunday in 
 The long ago, that certain things befell, 
 
 Which I must chronicle, and so begin 
 The story which I had designed to tell. 
 
 'Tis not a pleasant thing to speak of sin, 
 
 In close connection with the old church bell, 
 
 Which had successively been rung and tolled, 
 
 To call the worshippers into the fold. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 And yet the truth requires that I should say 
 At least if I should say it, 'twould be true 
 
 That here, in one of these two barns, that day, 
 We might have seen four daring youngsters, who 
 
 Were sitting in a circle on the hay, 
 
 And by the modest light the cracks let through, 
 
 Between the boards, contracted at each edge, 
 
 Were playing at the game we call old sledge. 
 
XIV. 
 
 They were but novices at such a game, 
 They hadn't played extensively before, 
 
 A fact which I may hardly need to name, 
 The oldest but thirteen, or little more ; 
 
 'Twas not to be expected they could claim 
 A large amount of this peculiar lore, 
 
 Whereby to judge correctly of the use 
 
 To which 'twere best to put the ace or deuce. 
 
 xv. 
 
 George Hayden was a lad just past thirteen, 
 Whose father lived some half a mile away, 
 
 Directly to the southward from the scene 
 Which I have just described upon the hay ; 
 
 Have just commenced describing it, I mean r - 
 His nose was Roman and his eyes were gray, 
 
 His form symmetrical, though rather slight, 
 
 He wasn't scholarly, but keen and bright. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 His brother Willoughby was only ten ; 
 
 His birthday coming a few weeks before 
 The time of which I write ; and even then, 
 
 He showed some leanings to scholastic lore, 
 And frequently would listen to the men, 
 
 As often they debated, o'er and o'er, 
 The long contested claims, respectively, 
 Of Federalism and Democracy. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 And Nathan Alden was between the two, 
 In point of age, as reckoned by the date 
 
 Of birth a stout and chubby fellow who, 
 Although in intellect perhaps not great, 
 
WILLOTJGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 In muscular estate was well-to-do ; 
 
 The other boys agreed, at any rate, 
 That he was hard to match in feats of strength, 
 At rough-and-tumble, side-hold or arms-length. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 And he was fond of exercising this, 
 His chief accomplishment, on any one, 
 
 Among his fellows, who should go amiss 
 In moral conduct, or in having done 
 
 Some fancied wrong ; and none attained the bliss 
 Of being able constantly to shun 
 
 Some trilling breach of his imperious and 
 
 Unwritten law, as shifting as the sand. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 In fact, the law was made to suit the case, 
 Directly after it had been transgressed ; 
 
 And executed in as brief a space 
 
 As guilt were proven in, or even guessed ; 
 
 A quite convenient method, in the face 
 Of all the facts, to settle what were best, 
 
 As fancy might suggest, or passion bid, 
 
 As many do as then young Nathan did. 
 
 xx. 
 
 They called him Nate, to make a shorter name, 
 And I shall deem it not at all unfair, 
 
 And not disparaging to his good fame, 
 
 If I should chance to use it here and there ; 
 
 Or Nate or Nathan it were all the same, 
 
 Like Ralph or Ralpho Hudibras's Squire 
 
 Which Butler said he should be free to call him, 
 
 Recording faithfully what might befall him. 
 
WISDOM. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Tim Turner once, a sprightly little soul, 
 . Was on his way to school, and unattended 
 By George and Will, on whom, as cheek by jowl, 
 
 Especially with Will, he much depended 
 For his protection to and from the goal 
 
 He now was striving for ; but unbefriended, 
 On this occasion, he went past the house 
 Where Deacon Alden lived, and his good spouse. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 He wasn't running, but he briskly walked, 
 And hoped he might get by unseen by Nate, 
 
 Whose notions of humility were shocked, 
 By his straightforward look and rapid gait, 
 
 As he observed him, and he swiftly stalked, 
 Or rushed upon him at a furious rate, 
 
 And seized him by the coat, and " jest to show " 
 
 That he was " master," threw him in the snow. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 But after that the two walked arm-in-arm, 
 
 Until at length they reached the district school ; 
 
 And Tim, subdued, received no farther harm, 
 Except by being called a " little fool," 
 
 Which lent another luster to the charm 
 Of education, and the wholesome rule 
 
 Of old-time pedagogues, whose valiant deeds 
 
 Supplied our discipline and mental needs. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 O lust of power ! which undermines apace, 
 The righteousness of almost any ruler ; 
 
 And powerfully checks the " growth in grace," 
 Of him who governs army, church or school or 
 
WILLOUGTIBY S WISDOM. 
 
 Dominion, save in Prince Siddartha's case, 
 
 (As chronicled by Arnold and Max Miiller,) 
 And other few, but Buddha lacked the merit 
 Of righteous rule he did not yet inherit. 
 
 xxv. 
 
 O district school! and each imperious master, 
 
 That lorded over it in days of yore ! 
 How oft I wished the seasons would go faster, 
 
 In early youth, and even mildly swore 
 Although I'd met with no extreme disaster- 
 
 That I would try and even up the score, 
 For what I had endured with great humility 
 Should I possess the muscular ability. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 And time supplied me that, but I had learned 
 
 That we must all eventually receive, 
 From nature's balance sheets, what we have earned ; 
 
 At least I've come sincerely to believe 
 We must, and that we need not be concerned 
 
 For others' sins, so much as we should grieve 
 In memory of our own, which round us throng 
 Or seek revenge for real or fancied wrong. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 So I condemn my masters only through 
 
 A higher power, as did the great Saint Paul 
 
 The wicked coppersmith, who sought to do 
 The saint " much evil," when he just let fall 
 
 An earnest prayer I think a just one too, 
 Which we may safely use concerning all 
 
 Schoolmasters, whether Christians, Jews or Turks, 
 
 Whom Heaven " reward according to their works." 
 
WILLOUGIIBY S WISDOM. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 But I digress, and I will now return, 
 
 To where I left the party on the hay, 
 To give some facts from which the world might learn 
 
 Just who they were ; but I forgot to say 
 Tim Turner was the fourth, and he would spurn 
 
 A mild suggestion that he couldn't play 
 " As well's the rest " wherein perhaps he might, 
 Although the youngest, have been nearly right j 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 For he had been allowed to play at home, 
 
 A privilege the others hadn't had ; 
 They having been compelled to always roam, 
 
 In search of pleasure, which is always bad 
 For children who, beneath the parent dome, 
 
 Should all, at times, be " riotously glad," 
 With sports and games intended to amuse them, 
 And thus be taught to moderately use them. 
 
 xxx. 
 
 But Mr. Hayden entertained a notion 
 
 That children should be rather strictly reared ; 
 
 Suppressing every juvenile emotion, 
 Excepting such as he himself revered ; 
 
 And so, with an unwavering devotion, 
 
 He taught his own such precepts as appeared 
 
 To him commendable and wise and true, 
 
 Most strict in morals and in manners too, 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 He always paid the latter great attention, 
 
 Enforcing them with a peculiar zest. 
 Propriety is not a late invention, 
 
 And what of true politeness to a guest, 
 
10 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 He didn't know, 'tis not worth while to mention, 
 
 Or carry forward to the very best 
 Of his ability ; and his ability 
 Was very great in matters of civility. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 But I digress again, the common lot 
 
 Of story tellers, as it seems to be ; 
 Although the widow Hezekiah Bedott 
 
 Assured the world with emphasis, that she 
 Believed in always coming straight to what 
 
 She had designed to say ; and as for me, 
 I'll tell what further happened on the hay, 
 Before the truant urchins got away. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Though I perhaps should say, in common suavity, 
 That Deacon Alden owned the fair estate 
 
 I've partially described ; a man of gravity, 
 
 Who gave to " worldly things " but little weight, 
 
 And who believed in the complete depravity 
 Of all mankind ; and thought it was innate ; 
 
 A faith which then extended far and wide, 
 
 And still quite frequently seems verified. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 I said 'twas Sunday, but the village spire, 
 Which pointed reverently towards the sky, 
 
 And beckoned to the world to " come up higher," 
 And to the faithful to be drawing nigh 
 
 To where upon the altar burned the fire, 
 
 Whose brightness wasn't seen but by the eye 
 
 Of faith, was three or four long miles away, 
 
 From where my youthful heroes spent the day. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 11 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 And there Nate's older brothers went to hear 
 
 The joyful tidings of salvation free, 
 Their father had embraced for many a year, 
 
 Instructing them therein in some degree, 
 Although to him it still seemed pretty clear 
 
 They needed further teaching more than he, 
 So he remained at home, content to search 
 The sacred word, while sending them to church. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 Although there were, in that same neighborhood, 
 
 Devout religious services that day ; 
 Where any seeker after truth, who would, 
 
 Might hear good Elder Sherman preach and pray ; 
 A blacksmith and a minister, who could, 
 
 By turns, drive horseshoe nails and drive away 
 The enemy of souls ; and plainly tell 
 The road to heaven the other road as well. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 'Twas at the schoolhouse, half a mile or so, 
 
 From where the Aldens lived, and towards the town ; 
 
 Where my young friends were given leave to go, 
 And listen to the truth as there laid down, 
 
 By those deemed competent at least to show, 
 On what conditions to avoid the frown 
 
 Of God's displeasure, and securely hold 
 
 A safe position in the Christian fold. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 Nate started off, but seeing George and Will 
 Were coming up the road, with little Tim, 
 
 He walked in their direction slowly, till 
 
 The parties met, when George accosted him, 
 
12 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 " How are you Nate ? you look dressed up to kill ;" 
 
 His clothes were tidy and he did look trim 
 " Did anybody know when you got back, 
 The other night, from playing high-low-jack ? " 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 Which, thus referring to a former game, 
 
 Suggested also that it would be quite 
 Enjoyable again to do the same, 
 
 And one remarked that " like enough " they might ; 
 And all to that conclusion quickly came, 
 
 Provided they were safely out of sight ; 
 As presently they were, as we have seen, 
 The barn walls making a sufficient screen. 
 
 XL. 
 
 They found a clean half-bushel standing in 
 The granary, wherein was kept in store, 
 
 In subdivisions of the ample bin, 
 
 Oats, corn and wheat, of which there still was more 
 
 Or less remaining. " This is neat's a pin," 
 Said George, inverting it upon the floor, 
 
 For on the mow he thought they would be able 
 
 To make of it a quite convenient table. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 They had no seats, but sat upon the hay, 
 In primitive position round the measure ; 
 
 And thus, in quite an unpretentious way, 
 
 Commenced what they regarded as a pleasure ; 
 
 Instead of the improvement of the day, 
 In laying up some little store of treasure, 
 
 In that bright haven of man's future weal, 
 
 Where moth will not corrupt and thieves not steal. 
 
WILLOUGIIBY'S WISDOM. 13 
 
 XLII. . 
 
 " I'll save my ace," said Nathan, as he drew 
 From out his hand, and on the other three, 
 
 Already played, and nearly worthless, threw 
 The ace of trumps ; which you and I can see 
 
 Was less sagacious though the best he knew, 
 From what he'd seen of playing then than he 
 
 Himself regarded it ; a grand mistake, 
 
 Which inexperience must often make. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 " The ace," observed his partner, who was Will, 
 " Don't need no savin', for it takes 'em all ; 
 
 And when you have it you should keep it till 
 
 You have a chance to swing ;" which seemed to call 
 
 In question his ability, or skill, 
 
 And intimate that it was rather small ; 
 
 Which, though 'twas true, and though 'twas kindly meant, 
 
 Appeared to him somewhat impertinent. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 And he replied quite earnestly, " I know 
 As much, I guess, about this game, as you ; 
 
 I've seen the big boys play, and they play so 
 And seen 'em play it 'fore you ever knew 
 
 Enough to tell which card was high or low ;" 
 And thus enforcing what he deemed was due, 
 
 In deference to seniors, Nate removed 
 
 The trick, for taking which, he'd been reproved. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 It being now his turn to play again 
 
 Will being notified to keep his place 
 He came to partly comprehend that when 
 
 A player held the king or queen or ace, 
 
14 WILLOTJGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 It might be well to " swing " for jack or ten, 
 
 Especially the former, which, in case 
 It should be captured, counted him the same 
 As high or low, or one point in the game. 
 
 XLVI. 
 
 He thought it over, but a,* he could bring 
 Himself to no decision, condescended 
 
 To say inquiringly, " Now I can swing," 
 As if it were the course he had intended ; 
 
 For his remaining hand contained the king, 
 
 Which he would play if it were recommended ; 
 
 And hesitatingly he looked at Will, 
 
 Half throwing down the card, but holding still. 
 
 XL VII. 
 
 " "No talking crossboard," here demanded Tim, 
 For he, as luck would have it, held the jack, 
 
 Which was the only trump dealt off to him, 
 Of all the baker's dozen in the pack, 
 
 Which made the prospect seem a little grim, 
 If his opponent swung, which now, alack ! 
 
 Was threatened, and he knew it was but fair, 
 
 That all the rules should be observed with care. 
 
 XL VIII. 
 
 " You mind your business ; I shall say and do," 
 Retorted Nate, " jest what I please about 
 
 What I shall lead with, and I'll lick you too, 
 You little fool you, if you don't look out ; " 
 
 A threat he'd willingly have carried through, 
 Had circumstances favored it, no doubt, 
 
 But as it was, some future time must bide, 
 
 While Tim in bristling eloquence replied, 
 
WILLOTJGHBY'S WISDOM. 15 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 " No you won't lick me nuther," and his eye 
 
 Was flashing with defiance all the while, 
 
 " You can't do no such thing, you da^n't try, 
 
 You great stout lummox, you, you dasn't, I'll 
 Here his bravado was determined b^ 
 
 A sound which, grating harshly, like a file, 
 On all their ears, at once was recognized, 
 And they were no less frightened than surprised. 
 
 'Twas made by turning round the old halfmoon, 
 Or crescent fastener which held the door, 
 
 That opened from the yard ; and very soon 
 A well-known step was heard upon the floor ; 
 
 And as the dial was approaching noon, 
 
 They knew that one or two short minutes more, 
 
 And Deacon Alden would be on the mo\v, 
 
 Where they were busy with their playing now. 
 
 LI. 
 
 They were expecting him, but thought he would 
 Have been a half hour later at the least ; 
 
 And being well aware the buildings stood 
 In such position he must pass the east, 
 
 And enter from the southern side, they should, 
 They thought, detect the sound long ere it ceased, 
 
 Of his approaching footsteps, when they might 
 
 Get on the " high beams," safely out of sight. 
 
 LII. 
 
 And this they would have done, I have no doubt, 
 
 At any point of time except the one 
 Wherein unhappily it came about, 
 
 The little angry scrimmage was begun ; 
 
16 
 
 And which, the very moment he came out, 
 
 Was at its height ; and ere the fray was done 
 Save by the creaking of the great barn door 
 He unannounced, stepped in upon the floor. 
 
 LIII. 
 
 They saw the situation at a glance 
 
 A mental glance, which came to them by sound ; 
 Wherein was nothing seen but sore mischance, 
 
 In view of which, in silence most profound, 
 They stood in fear which ever doth enhance 
 
 Our present woes and scarce could look around. 
 Tim's courage was all gone, and Nathan's too, 
 The latter whispering, " What shall we do ? " 
 
 LIV. 
 
 He said no more, and could have made no move, 
 
 To further any plan of extrication, 
 From what appeared, and what would doubtless prove, 
 
 To be a rather awkward situation. 
 Will's thoughts ran slowly in the mental groove 
 
 He couldn't act without some meditation, 
 Requiring time ; and 'twas too grave a case 
 For little Tim to meet with, face to face. 
 
 LV. 
 
 'Tis said that when a people are oppressed, 
 By home misgovernment or foreign nation, 
 
 Until their grievances must be redressed, 
 And when, to push some vital reformation, 
 
 They need a leader of a magic crest, 
 
 Whose genius seems to come of inspiration, 
 
 The leader always comes; which reverential 
 
 And wise men have believed is Providential. 
 
17 
 
 LVI. 
 
 I say not this is so, nor do I say 
 
 That it is not ; but rather, by evasion, 
 
 I leave the reader free to have his way, 
 In his beliefs, without undue persuasion ; 
 
 But this I say as frequently we may 
 
 That there was one who equalled the occasion 
 
 We're now considering, and made amends 
 
 For lack of effort by his younger friends. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 George Hayden I have said was but a lad, 
 And he could not endure a mental strain, 
 
 Perhaps, beyond his years ; and yet he had 
 A nimble finger and a nimble brain ; 
 
 And to his other merits we may add 
 
 That (which, if old or young, but few maintain, 
 
 With judgment such as needs but slight revision,) 
 
 Of quick perception and of prompt decision. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 In other words, he could decide instanter, 
 In many cases, what 'twere best to do ; 
 
 He reasoned in a sort of moral canter, 
 On great occasions, like the one in view, 
 
 Where ordinary wits would balk and banter,. 
 Until the opportunity fell through ; 
 
 As I have squandered many an opportunity, 
 
 Because my mental powers were not in unity. 
 
 LIX. 
 
 He hesitated but an instant, when 
 He had discovered, or devised a way 
 
 By which they might escape detection ; then 
 He whispered, " Quick, get underneath the hay : ' 
 
18 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 And ne'er was warrior, marshalling his men, 
 
 Obeyed with more alacrity than they 
 Displayed in executing his commands, 
 By quick and dexterous use of feet and hands. 
 
 LX. 
 
 The shrinkage of the mow made some beginning, 
 
 Or helped to much more readily begin 
 The game they had but little chance of winning, 
 
 Which they, however, were in hopes to win ; 
 And at the terminus of their "first inning 
 
 To use a sporting phrase they all were in 
 Between the boards and hay ; a situation 
 That screened them partially from observation. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 But one important thing they all forgot, 
 
 Which threatened to assume an ugly shape ; 
 
 And 'twas a question if they LOW were not 
 
 In what might prove a still more serious scrape ; 
 
 For this new difficulty seemed full fraught 
 
 With danger which they yet might not escape 
 
 Of placing him they fled from face to face 
 
 With all the facts pertaining to the case. 
 
 LXII. 
 
 They'd left the pack of cards where they were laid, 
 Upon the measure, when the trump was turned ; 
 
 Except the ones they held, and hadn't played, 
 Which they had quite instinctively inurned 
 
 In their side pockets, ere their flight was made ; 
 
 And when George thought of this, which now concerned 
 
 So unmistakably, their future weal, 
 
 He feared it might the whole affair reveal. 
 
19 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 And even then, from out his hiding-place, 
 
 He thrust his head, and glanced around anew, 
 
 To see if he might cautiously retrace 
 His one misstep ; but coming into view, 
 
 He saw the old slouched hat and solemn face 
 Of Deacon Alden, and again withdrew, 
 
 To wait, as needs he must, to see what next ; 
 
 Chagrined, defeated, puzzled and perplexed. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 And now the deacon stepped upon the mow, 
 And chanced to turn his eyes directly where 
 
 The measure stood ; and then with knitted brow, 
 He murmured to himself, " I do declare ! 
 
 What have those reckless boys been up to now? 
 
 And why should they have left their things right there, 
 
 Especially the cards? which they are sure 
 
 To always put where they will be secure." 
 
 LXV. 
 
 He slowly turned to where his pitchfork lay, 
 " They can't be up here now ? " he queried, as 
 
 He looked upon the beams, and in the bay, 
 And all about, " no, I am sure there has 
 
 Been no one here ; besides, they went away 
 
 To church. It must have been, and doubtless was, 
 
 Last night, for I remember mother said 
 
 She heard them going up quite late to bed." 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 And he resolved to sacrifice the pack, 
 
 Or what was left of it, and place it where 
 
 It could entice no more to ruin's track, 
 Its youthful owners, in its evil snare ; 
 
20 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 At least he'd see that when they should come back 
 
 To look for it, they shouldn't find it there ; 
 And thus while vindicating heaven's law, 
 He busily threw down his hay and straw. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 Young George, meanwhile, had not been idle in 
 His hiding-place, but slyly peering through 
 
 His rustic covering, so loose and thin, 
 Had been determining what he could do ; 
 
 If it were possible he yet might win, 
 
 And save, perchance, his reputation too ; 
 
 For he himself regarded getting under 
 
 The hay without the cards, a sort of blunder. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 He saw the deacon once or twice, who seemed 
 Quite busy with the hay he chanced to get 
 
 Some distance from the cards, and so he deemed 
 It likely that he hadn't seen them yet ; 
 
 A kindly circumstance, through which there gleamed 
 A lingering hope ; in view of which he set 
 
 Himself to work to cautiously fulfill 
 
 A purpose which he hoped might serve them still. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 He wasn't more than half a dozen feet 
 
 From where the measure stood ; and it occurred 
 
 To him that he perhaps might yet compete 
 Successfully and not be seen or heard 
 
 For what were now a prize ; and thus complete 
 The safety of their flight. He gently stirred, 
 
 And pushed the yielding hay to right and left, 
 
 And crawled along the seam he thus had cleft, 
 
21 
 
 LXX. 
 
 "Until he reached a point from which he thrust 
 His hand up through the hay, beside the measure, 
 
 And with commendable, undoubting trust, 
 In Providence or fortune, had the pleasure 
 
 (As commonly such great persistence must) 
 
 Of grasping in his hand the longed-for treasure ; 
 
 Which he withdrew, but he was still in fear 
 
 The deacon might have chanced to see or hear, 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 His coup cTetat; and anxiously he lay, 
 
 And listened for the sound, his ears to thrill, 
 
 Of further rustling of the deacon's hay, 
 Which he had heard so constantly until 
 
 The present ; but the sound had died away, 
 
 And now no longer reached him. All was still ; 
 
 Unless we should, perhaps, except the beating 
 
 Which his own heart was rapidly repeating. 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 The stillness was, however, broken when, 
 A moment afterwards, he heard the tread 
 
 Of footsteps going down the ladder, then 
 Across the floor, and rapidly they sped : 
 
 The great door on its hinges swung again, 
 The deacon had precipitately fled ; 
 
 As was apparent to the listening ear, 
 
 Until the sound it could no longer hear. 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 No sooner had George listened to the last 
 Faint, lingering echo of the footsteps' fall, 
 
 Than (as a feudal chieftain's bugle blast 
 
 Might bring his followers to moat and wall), 
 
22 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 Emerging from the hay, and having cast 
 A hasty glance around, his muffled call 
 Of "boys, he's gone," brought face to face with him, 
 His waiting fellows, Nathan, Will and Tim. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 Said Tim, " Did he git all the cards there, say ? " 
 " I reckon not," said George, " but he'll git us, 
 
 Unless we hurry up and git away 
 
 From here darned soon " the mild and only " cuss 
 
 Word " often used by him " he didn't stay 
 To do his fodderin' ; there'll be a muss 
 
 When he comes back, I'll bet, unless we're gone," 
 
 Then saying in commanding tones, " come on," 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 He led the way to where the ladder stood, 
 Descending which, he walked across the floor, 
 
 As quickly as conveniently he could, 
 
 And very cautiously unclasped the door, 
 
 For Jie conjectured that the deacon would 
 Be likely to return, perhaps before 
 
 They would be able to get safely hence, 
 
 Across the yard and o'er the lofty fence. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 But this they soon accomplished, when they were, 
 At least for now, well out of danger's reach, 
 
 Debating as to what might yet occur, 
 
 Indulging in congratulative speech ; 
 
 And thanking all the saints the calendar 
 Enumerates, or catechisms teach, 
 
 That they had thus escaped what might have been 
 
 A bad predicament to have been in. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 23 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 It only now remained for Nate to get 
 
 Into the house ; and he, perchance, would learn 
 That such an undertaking was beset 
 
 With dangers which might justly give concern ; 
 Although it must not be attempted yet, 
 
 Until the time arrived for his return 
 From morning service at the schoolhouse, where 
 
 They hadn't reached as yet the closing prayer. 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 George thought it over hastily and said, 
 
 " You go along behind the buildings till 
 You git the other side, and in the shed, 
 
 And hide behind the woodpile and keep still ; 
 Or git up on the timbers overhead, 
 
 And when you hear 'em comin', as you will 
 'Fore long, from meet'n, then as still's a mouse, 
 Slip out the shed and go right in the house." 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 Which he, according to his orders, did ; 
 
 Or rather, which he undertook to do, 
 As nearly as he could as he was bid ; 
 
 While George and Will and Tim ran quickly to 
 The little brook a few rods off and hid, 
 
 Behind some bushes which they might look through ; 
 The " beaver meadow brook," 'twas called, which crossed 
 The road, and running eastward, soon was lost 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 In Joe's brook, or " the great brook," which its way 
 From thence pursued to river, lake and sea ; 
 
 And here the truants had designed to stay, 
 In safe concealment, till it seemed to be 
 
24 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 Judicious to go home ; where they would say 
 
 But little of the meeting, or agree 
 'Twas " 'bout as common," if interrogated, 
 Wherein the truth should not be overstated, 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 To any great extent, they rightly thought, 
 Although we must admit they would thereby, 
 
 Have done what Jerry Train, the drover, sought, 
 By sheer deception, deep and dark and sly, 
 
 To do, when he from purest fiction, wrought 
 
 " A truth which artfully concealed a lie ;" 
 
 As many a lie has often been concealed, 
 
 By truth which was but partially revealed. 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 " I wonder," queried Gecnge, " if Kate got in 
 The woodshed, as I told him to, and what 
 
 He's up to now. If he plays so's to win, 
 And gits into the house and don't git caught, 
 
 We're all right, and they won't know where we've been." 
 " Hum ! " muttered Tim, " they'll ketch him, like as not, 
 
 I'll bet if I was there I'd keep away 
 
 But didn't I stump him pretty smart though, say?" 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 " Yes," George replied, " you stumped him smart enough, 
 But then you wouldn't if you hadn't known 
 
 That Will and I was there. You wouldn't bluff 
 Him that way much if you should be alone 
 
 With him, for you'd git handled mighty rough, 
 As once last winter, when you had to own 
 
 You dasn't go to school alone ; and one 
 
 Time when you met him, that you cut and run." 
 
WISDOM. 25 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 " I guess you'd run," said he, in more subdued, 
 And milder tones, " if you'd been where I was, 
 
 That day last winter, cold as 'twas* and you'd 
 
 Been ducked and had your face washed, all because 
 
 You wouldn't own you'd sassed him " some old feud 
 Referring to, that hinged on private laws, 
 
 And arbitrary rule, " I'll bet you'd do 
 
 Jest what I did ; you're older 'n he is, too." 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 While thus his prowess and his grievances, 
 He dwelt upon by turns, young Nate, instead, 
 
 Was quite successfully performing his 
 Allotted task. He got into the shed, 
 
 Unseen by mortal ; which should be, and is, 
 Recorded to his credit ; as 'tis said 
 
 The only rule the world will even profess 
 
 To judge us by, is failure or success. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 And thus far he succeeded very well, 
 But climbing up upon the wood pile, he, 
 
 By awkwardness or chance I cannot tell 
 Exactly which, I wasn't there to see 
 
 Displaced it slightly, whereupon it fell, 
 And with a crash quite loud enough to be 
 
 Distinctly heard some little distance round, 
 
 The wood and he came tumbling to the ground. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 That he was frightened, we may safely say, 
 
 If ordinary methods may be trusted, 
 Of ascertaining facts, and there he lay, 
 
 Considering himself completely " busted ; " 
 
26 
 
 Although he would have tried to get away, 
 
 Or as the modern phrase is, would have " dusted," 
 But there was no convenient place to dust ; 
 And so he did what such an urchin must, 
 
 LXXXVHI. . 
 
 In such predicament ; he quickly got 
 
 Upon his feet, and looking towards the door, 
 
 He stood and trembled, as of course he thought 
 The time of his prosperity was o'er ; 
 
 That they would presently be out, and what 
 The dickens he should do or say, was more 
 
 Than he could tell ; but as they didn't come, 
 
 He thanked his stars, although his lips were dumb. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 Moreover, he proceeded to express 
 
 His gratitude for being let alone, 
 When he had stood a minute, more or less, 
 
 Until his wits had come to be his own, 
 Or he had come to normally possess 
 
 The faculties so lately overthrown 
 By getting into two old empty barrels, 
 In hopes to " save his bacon " and his laurels. 
 
 xc. 
 
 I say two barrels, he got into one, 
 
 Which proved too small to hold him at his ease, 
 And turned another over it, which done, 
 
 He stood erect and hidden ; and in these, 
 Although 'tis true some little risk was run, 
 
 He felt as snug as old Diogenes, 
 When living in his tub ; and all unknown, 
 And undisturbed, he there remained alone, 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 27 
 
 xci. 
 
 For half an hour or so, until he heard 
 
 The wagons coming slowly down the road, 
 
 And people talking; and it then occurred 
 To him he'd best be changing his abode ; 
 
 And slipping through the door not having erred 
 In point of time as in his breast there glowed 
 
 The rapture of success, which he had earned 
 
 He walked into the house quite unconcerned. 
 
 xcn. 
 
 Now Nathan had a pious old grandmother ; 
 
 And what benighted one of us has not 
 Or hasn't had, at least, sometime or other, 
 
 Though now she may be gone and quite forgot ? 
 And grandmas " stick much closer than a brother," 
 
 Insisting their descendants shall be taught 
 The good old way, and made to walk therein, 
 To shun the paths of evil and of sin. 
 
 ICIII. 
 
 His father's mother and she lived with them, 
 In patient waiting for the great " I Am," 
 
 To crown her with the Christian's diadem, 
 To call her to himself and to the Lamb. 
 
 As much more righteous than the world, as Shem 
 And Japheth were than was their brother Ham, 
 
 She waited, as I say, for the reward 
 
 Of those who most devoutly " love the Lord." 
 
 xciv. 
 
 She loved this grandchild too, perhaps no less, 
 Though not in such a reverential way ; 
 
 She loved his person, and she sought to bless 
 His soul, for which she ne'er forgot to pray : 
 
28 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 And while she met him with a fond caress, 
 
 On this occasion, she went on to say 
 When she had called him to her side, and thrown 
 Her arms around him in a solemn tone, 
 
 xcv. 
 
 " You know, my child, how often you've been warned 
 Against the wicked practices of men 
 
 And boys who play at cards." Had she suborned, 
 Or summoned witnesses to prove that then 
 
 He'd just been playing, and if he had scorned, 
 Like Washington, to tell a whopper when 
 
 It would have served him, he could not have been 
 
 More startled and surprised. The tears came in 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 His eyes, for when the cards were mentioned, he 
 Suspected that somehow the truth was out : 
 
 His father sat close by, and seemed to be 
 In meditation, or perhaps in doubt ; 
 
 His mother too was near, and seeing she 
 Was looking earnestly, he was about 
 
 Half ready to confess the whole affair, 
 
 And take the consequences then and there. 
 
 XCVII. 
 
 But grandma kindly said, " Don't cry, my dear, 
 For I'm not going to chide you, only tell 
 
 What happened in the barn." Poor Nathan here 
 Grew pale again, and from his cheek there fell, 
 
 Upon her wrinkled hand, -an honest tear ; 
 
 For he was frightened puzzled too, as well, 
 
 To catch the hidden meaning of it all, 
 
 While tears continued rapidly to fall. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 29 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 " Don't cry," continued she, " for you have been 
 To meeting, like a good, well-meaning lad ; 
 
 I hope the preacher pointed out the sin 
 Of playing cards, so dangerous and bad 
 
 But don't you think the boys were playing in 
 The barn last night ? " By this time Nathan had 
 
 Begun to see the turn that things were taking, 
 
 And so left off his crying and his quaking. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 "At least," she presently went on to say, 
 
 " The reasons why we think so, seem so good, 
 
 We have but little doubt; for when, to day, 
 Your father went to give the cows their food, 
 
 And got upon the mow, there on the hay, 
 His own half-bushel, bottom upwards, stood, 
 
 And on it lay a pack of cards, as when 
 
 They had been played, or might be played again. 
 
 c. 
 
 "The ten of hearts,' whatever that may be, 
 
 Had been * turned up for trump,' your father said 
 
 A card with spots, as he explained to me, 
 
 In shape like human hearts, and colored red ; 
 
 A thing I wish that you might never see, 
 By which so many human souls are led 
 
 Away from Him who died to save mankind, 
 
 And from the ' narrow path ' which ' few shall find.' 
 
 ci. 
 
 " But what I've told you now, my child, is not 
 
 The strangest part of what I had to tell ; 
 At least it isn't what your father thought 
 Most unaccountable of what befell ; 
 
30 
 
 
 
 Though I have long believed, and sometimes sought 
 
 To prove to others that it is a well 
 Established fact that Satan always guards, 
 With jealous care, the players and the cards. 
 
 en. 
 
 " And now it has been shown to be a fact, 
 
 Beyond a doubt, or pretty nearly so ; 
 The Evil one has been so plainly tracked, 
 
 In what has just occurred, I almost know 
 (Although he wasn't noticed in the act, 
 
 As he invisibly may come and go) 
 'Twas he himself ; for there could be no one 
 But him to do what surely has been done. 
 
 cm. 
 
 " For when your father got upon the mow, 
 
 Where all was still, there being no one there, 
 
 He saw the cards, as I remarked just now, 
 In plain sight lying on the measure, where 
 
 They doubtless had been used ; and then, somehow, 
 By unseen hand, or spirit of the air, 
 
 They disappeared ; and when he looked again, 
 
 The cards were gone, and out of human ken." 
 
 civ. 
 
 " And was the measure gone ? " asked Nate, who seemed 
 Less shocked than she apparently expected, 
 
 By revelations she so dreadful deemed, 
 That all his hair might well have been erected ; 
 
 As would her own, perhaps, if she had dreamed 
 Of all the means by which he had detected 
 
 The error into which she had been led, 
 
 And error long by superstition fed. 
 
\ cv - 
 " No, no, my child, the measure wasn't gone," 
 
 Grandma replied, " but 'tis enough to know, 
 That he took care of what was lying on 
 
 The measure, or enough at least, to show 
 That he had come, and suddenly withdrawn ; 
 
 And some connection of the world below, 
 With wicked games; and cards especially, 
 Which lead to ruin, as I plainly see. 
 
 cvi. 
 
 " But that's not all ; for when your father came 
 Into the house and told us what the boys 
 
 Had done, and how that he of evil fame, 
 Had used the arts which he alone employs, 
 
 I think that he was followed by the same 
 Intruding spirit ; for we heard a noise, 
 
 Out in the shed, as if a tier of wood 
 
 Had fallen to the ground ; and why it should, 
 
 cvn. 
 
 " We couldn't see, as there was no one there, 
 
 Unless it was the evil genius, who 
 Had come again, his presence to declare, 
 
 To see if there was mischief yet to do ; 
 And as we didn't any of us care 
 
 To venture out to see if it was true 
 That any wood fell down when rumbling so, 
 We're still uncertain if it did or no." 
 
 CVIII. 
 
 " I'll go and see," said Nate, " I ain't afraid," 
 
 And suddenly he started towards the door, 
 And though she was surprised, and though she made 
 Some strong objections, in a moment more, 
 
32 
 
 The door was opened and the matter laid 
 
 Before them, with the evidence which Bore 
 Upon the case, whereon some light was thrown, 
 And that the wood was down was clearly shown. 
 
 cix. 
 
 " Why Nathan," Grandma said, "how dare you go 
 Out there? Is it because you didn't hear 
 
 The crash, at which we all were startled so, 
 Or is it that the good have naught to fear ? " 
 
 Yet she herself was good, but didn't know 
 What I do and to me it seems quite clear 
 
 That, while our virtues may our fears dispel, 
 
 'Tis sometimes done by knowledge quite as well. 
 
 ex. 
 
 And Nate had some good reasons to believe 
 That Grandma's theory was incorrect ; 
 
 And, though he wasn't rapid to perceive 
 A subtle truth, could easily detect 
 
 The error here. However she might weave 
 Her superstitions round it, and connect 
 
 The warp and woof of Satan and of sin, 
 
 The " broken threads " could not be " woven in." 
 
 CXI. 
 
 Well, when the older boys got home from church, 
 The deacon took them solemnly to do, 
 
 In such a way at first, as seemed to smirch 
 The goodly record they referred him to ; 
 
 But, though he prosecuted his research 
 As best he might, could not discover who 
 
 It was that left the measure on the hay, 
 
 Wherefrom the cards were spirited away. 
 
33 
 
 CXII. 
 
 For they, of course, could honestly deny 
 
 All knowledge of the facts ; they could, in sooth, 
 
 Have proven for themselves, an alibi, 
 
 But that would have revealed an ugly truth, 
 
 More dangerous than a suspected lie ; 
 
 As many truths confront us in our youth, 
 
 That 'tis a little hard to frankly own, 
 
 And would be troublesome if they were known. 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 Their history was, in fact, somewhat akin, 
 That evening, to the one that I've related 
 
 Of these, the smaller boys ; for they were in 
 The smithy, similarly situated ; 
 
 The shop of Elder Sherman, which had been 
 A place where boys had sometimes congregated, 
 
 To play at this old game of high-low-jack, 
 
 Though 'twas, of course, behind the elder's back ; 
 
 cxiv. 
 
 Or in his absence, for he had a son, 
 
 Who, though strong influence had been exerted 
 Thereto since early childhood was begun, 
 
 Despite his preaching, wasn't yet converted ; 
 And when the labors of the day were done, 
 
 As by a plan that had been preconcerted, 
 With other boys he sometimes, in the shop, 
 Played games long after it was time to stop. 
 
 cxv. 
 
 But this the deacon didn't ascertain, 
 
 And, though he questioned them concerning where 
 They were the night before, he didn't gain 
 
 Much knowledge throwing light on this affair, 
 
34 . WILLOTJGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 But counselled them in future to abstain 
 
 From practices which might their souls ensnare, 
 And, partially recovered from the shock, 
 Which he'd received, went back to feed his stock. 
 
 cxvi. 
 
 Meanwhile the other boys, Tim, George and Will, 
 Had left their hiding-place among the trees 
 
 And bushes, where they had remained until 
 
 The " meetin' folks " appeared, when, seeing these, 
 
 George bade the others to " keep mighty still " 
 About where they had been ; then quite at ease, 
 
 They slowly walked along among the rest, 
 
 As each concealed the knowledge he possessed. 
 
 cxvu. 
 
 On reaching home, Will's mother asked if he 
 Remembered anything the preacher said, 
 
 When George, conjecturing that he might be 
 Unequal to the task, replied instead : 
 
 " He said " (and that was probable) " that we 
 Must not play cards or dance, or else old Ned 
 
 Would git us, but I don't believe he knew, 
 
 For I can't see what hurt 'twill do, can you ? " 
 
 CXVIII. 
 
 This served the purpose which he had designed, 
 And called attention from the question to 
 
 The answer he had made ; wherein we find 
 A proposition, whether false or true, 
 
 That each may settle as he has a mind, 
 Or has capacity for seeing through 
 
 A moral problem, and without confusion, 
 
 For coming to a rational conclusion. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 35 
 
 cxix. 
 
 Some earnest counsel then the mother gave, 
 
 Concerning moral and divine affairs, 
 And virtues which she deemed most sure to save, 
 
 And when she had resumed some household cares, 
 Will went for what his stomach seemed to crave, 
 
 Into the pantry, and George went up stairs, 
 And with the hand his mother's lips had kissed, 
 Drew forth the cards and locked them in his " chist." 
 
 cxx. 
 
 And by the way, that " chist " of his was what 
 
 I might denominate an institution ; 
 To which his earthly treasures he had brought, 
 
 As on the world he levied contribution : 
 A varied list, the length of which was not 
 
 Allowed to suffer any diminution, 
 For what he had acquired, when once 'twas there, 
 He watched and guarded with a miser's care. 
 
 cxxi. 
 
 Just what he had therein I cannot say, 
 That is, I cannot give the list complete ; 
 
 Although I've seen and handled in my day, 
 A few things which he used to there secrete. 
 
 He had a more or less obliging way, 
 
 Though he was apt to make his favors meet 
 
 Some obligation which from him was due, 
 
 Or due him, being cancelled, to renew. 
 
 CXXII. 
 
 He had a book entitled " Abalino," 
 
 A quaint old story of an eastern swain 
 
 Although concerning it but little I know 
 And used to loan it to his sister Jane, 
 
36 
 
 For a consideration, not of rhino, 
 
 Like circulating libraries, for gain, 
 But something she could either say or do ; 
 And in the same way Will would get it too. 
 
 CXXIII. 
 
 But they could have it only by the hour, 
 And sometimes only half an hour a day; 
 
 Which made them feel at times a little sour, 
 And even angry ; but it was the way 
 
 In which he would perpetuate his power, 
 Dominion, influence, control or sway; 
 
 As kings and emperors perpetuate 
 
 Their own, in managing affairs of state. 
 
 cxxiv. 
 
 He had some other domineering ways, 
 
 Exhibiting assumed superiority, 
 Which he was fond of in the early days 
 
 And years that long preceded his majority, 
 Exacting homage which submission pays 
 
 To those who, for the time, are in authority, 
 Which often is usurped, but holden still, 
 In bold defiance of its subjects' will. 
 
 cxxv. 
 
 O tyranny ! thou hast as many forms, 
 As shapeless things in a kaleidoscope ; 
 
 And livest on the woes which come in swarms, 
 To drive away the sweet, delusive hope, 
 
 That men had cherished ; and which cheers and warms 
 Us ever as we onward blindly grope 
 
 Base tyranny, which dost forever frown 
 
 Of priest and king, of mitre and of crown. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 37 
 
 cxxvi. 
 
 And thou, the tyranny of older boys I 
 
 How much the world has suffered from thy power ; 
 How often hast thou filched away the joys 
 
 That natively belong to childhood's hour, 
 Till nature has restored the equipoise 
 
 Of justice and of right ; and made thee cower 
 Before the subjects of thy late oppression, 
 Whose rights at length were in their own possession. 
 
 cxxvu. 
 
 Another interesting book George had, 
 
 The story of "Alonzo and Melissa"; 
 The heroine and hero, he a lad 
 
 Who often quarrelled with the pretty miss he 
 Was making love to, which is always bad, 
 
 For lovers or for married people. This he, 
 However, remedied by magic power 
 By living in a peace enchanted bower. 
 
 CXXVIII. 
 
 I wish somebody would invent a thing 
 Or rather would construct a new condition 
 
 Of things which should, by love's enchantment, bring 
 A universal peace ; that some magician 
 
 Might over human hearts a halo fling, 
 To justify the ancient premonition, 
 
 That peaceful men should make, in future years, 
 
 Plowshares and pruning hooks from swords and spears. 
 
 cxxix. 
 
 That night, that is, the night succeeding to 
 The day on which occurred what I've related, 
 
 At ten o'clock or so, the actors who 
 
 Had played their several parts therein, as stated, 
 
38 
 
 Had all begun successfully to woo 
 
 The drowsy god, save two who, animated 
 By thoughts more serious, were wakeful still : 
 Grandma was one of these, the other Will. 
 
 cxxx. 
 
 The former was so thoroughly intent 
 On making out the case she had begun, 
 
 In her own mind, according to its bent, 
 And her conceptions of the " Evil One," 
 
 To whom such superhuman power was lent, 
 In all things happening beneath the sun, 
 
 That she her watchful vigils still was keeping, 
 
 Long after common mortals had been sleeping. 
 
 cxxxi. 
 
 The latter wasn't seeking to sustain 
 The fact of diabolic interference, 
 
 By which old Clovenfoot attempts to gain 
 Accessions to the host of his adherents, 
 
 But he was trying rather to explain 
 
 A moral problem on its first appearance ; 
 
 And in a way by which to be acquitted 
 
 Of wrongs which he already had admitted, 
 
 cxxxn. 
 
 As to himself, who, in a childish way, 
 
 Was sitting now in judgment on the case ; 
 
 As we must do when in the "judgment day," 
 Our own misdeeds confront us face to face ; 
 
 And " we ourselves" shall be compelled to say 
 We have not won as yet the moral race, 
 
 And " to the teeth and forehead of our faults, 
 
 To give in evidence " where virtue halts. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 39 
 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 He then believed it was a deadly sin 
 
 To play at cards, for so he had been taught ; 
 
 A habit he had not been largely in, 
 
 And one wherein he hadn't yet been caught, 
 
 By father or by mother, who had been 
 So careful to instruct him as they ought, 
 
 In all which might secure his future weal, 
 . And bring him to his manhood clean and leal. 
 
 cxxxiv. 
 
 And now besides the ordinary one 
 
 Of doing that which he had been forbid, 
 
 He knew that he some other wrongs had done, 
 Which might or might not easily be hid ; 
 
 Which, independent of the hazard run, 
 His own reproving conscience sorely chid; 
 
 He had deceived his mother, whose kind care 
 
 And love had sent him to the house of prayer. 
 
 cxxxv. 
 
 Besides, it was the holy sabbath day, 
 That he had thus been led to desecrate, 
 
 In such unchristian, irreligious way 
 
 As heaven's law might justly compensate, 
 
 By retribution which they tell us may, 
 And often does, the guilty soul await, 
 
 Unless sincere repentance should forestall 
 
 The consequences of the ancient fall. 
 
 CXXXVI. 
 
 But he repented, and he even wept, 
 
 In view of wrongs, too many far for one day, 
 
 And made a resolution ere he slept, 
 
 That he would never play again on Sunday ; 
 
40 
 
 And he determined that it should be kept, 
 
 Though not in deference to Mrs. Grundy, 
 Of whom he hadn't heard, but in compliance 
 With what his mother taught as moral science. 
 
 CXXXVII. 
 
 And having thus repented of his sins 
 A shift to which sad mortals oft are driven, 
 
 In this frail world, whose moral outs and ins 
 
 Require that souls should frequently be shriven, 
 
 When retribution for the past begins 
 And deeming he was partially forgiven, 
 
 And having earnestly essayed to pray, 
 
 He soundly slept the silent hours away. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CANTO SECOND. 
 
 A Mr. Rollins lived half way between 
 
 The deacon's house and Mr. Hayden's place, 
 
 Who had a boy, perhaps about eighteen, 
 Or nineteen, as I recollect the face 
 
 His growing beard had just begun to screen ; 
 His form was tall, but had but little grace, 
 
 His character, I grieve to say, had less; 
 
 At least he wasn't famed for righteousness. 
 
 ii. 
 
 A caustic writer says that every man 
 
 Has faults enough to spoil him ; and 'tis true 
 
 That every one has faults, as doubtless can 
 Be demonstrated, as by me or you ; 
 
 But when he puts all mortals under ban, 
 To such extent of worthlessness, 'tis due 
 
 To God and man, to say it cannot be, 
 
 Since He created wisely you and me. 
 
 in. 
 
 But this Alfonso, whom they nicknamed Fon, 
 Was quite as valueless, I think, as any 
 
 Whose character I ever studied on, 
 If I can judge correctly by the many 
 
42 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 Bad things I knew of him in days agone, 
 
 Although he may perhaps receive his penny, 
 For service rendered, the eleventh hour, 
 To humankindj or to a higher power. 
 
 IV, 
 
 But when I knew him he was not a saint 
 Was rather quite an unregenerate sinner ; 
 
 I think not from hereditary taint, 
 
 His mother had much native goodness in her, 
 
 His father too, was fairly in restraint 
 
 Of virtues which in him were vastly thinner 
 
 Than in the parent stock on either side; 
 
 Alas ! that such sad things should e'er betide. 
 
 v. 
 
 Among the early pastimes which he had, 
 Was to entice away a smaller boy, 
 
 (And I remember when I was a lad, 
 To thus have fallen into his decoy ; 
 
 Indeed a memory would be rather bad 
 That failed to recollect it) and annoy 
 
 The helpless victim in all sorts of ways, 
 
 To make unhappy <! happy childhood's days." 
 
 VI. 
 
 So too, young Willoughby, in early years, 
 Well knew the force of his malicious bent, 
 
 And often struggled to keep back the tears, 
 Within the lachrymals securely pent, 
 
 And suffered more or less from constant fears, 
 Among the evils which the fates had sent, 
 
 Through this young lover of oppression, when 
 
 Beyond the reach of the parental ken. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 43 
 
 VII. 
 
 Not evils such as would be quite unbearable, 
 As I, perhaps, should say in Rollins' favor ; 
 
 But saying much, it would be deemed but parable, 
 By those who knew him when he was a shaver ; 
 
 All moral garments were for him unwearable, 
 All moral precepts were but " clishmaclaver," 
 
 As Scotchmen say in their quaint Highland phrase - 
 
 At least not suited to his early days. 
 
 VIII, 
 
 But trials such as this, for instance ; when 
 Perchance they were alone upon the heather, 
 
 He'd seize Will's hands and hold them firmly, then 
 Would rub or strike them rapidly together ; 
 
 With moderate force, but o'er and o'er again, 
 As millstones whirl, the upper o'er the nether, 
 
 Until between the friction and concussion, 
 
 He had been punished like a guilty Russian. 
 
 IX. 
 
 He didn't do it in an angry way, 
 
 But in a seemingly good-natured one, 
 
 Pretending that in fact, 'twas only play - 
 That all he wanted was " a little fun ; " 
 
 Then cautioning his victim not to say 
 
 A word concerning what had thus been done, 
 
 He'd smile upon him, knowing how to " smile 
 
 And smile, and be a villain " all the while. 
 
 x. 
 
 His father owned a farm of meadow land, 
 
 Plateau and hill in requisite variety, 
 His brother Jack was three years older, and 
 
 Had hoed potatoes, to his own satiety, 
 
44 
 
 Until of age, when, hoping to command 
 
 Respect and cash, and get in good society, 
 He went to town and with a merchant there, 
 Was selling dry goods, tin and wooden ware. 
 
 XI. 
 
 The father was a man of heavy frame, 
 And being rather corpulent besides, 
 
 In easy circumstances too, he came 
 
 At length to love his ease, and daily rides ; 
 
 But turned an honest penny still the same, 
 
 By buying butter, cheese, wool, beef and hides; 
 
 And other things, whose subsequent inflation 
 
 Of price, gave profit to the speculation. 
 
 XII. 
 
 This gave Alfonso largely the control 
 
 Of things about the farm ; and had he not 
 
 Been indolent, besides his lack of soul, 
 
 It would have rendered worse the luckless lot 
 
 Of beast and boy, whose happiness he stole, 
 Or cast a shadow over what they got, 
 
 By curse and whip, used freely at his work, 
 
 Which he, however, always tried to shirk. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 He had occasion once to go " to mill," 
 
 And though 'twas summer, or in early June, 
 
 The day was cold and raw ; the air was chill, 
 At even the meridian, or noon ; 
 
 And having no one else, he offered Will 
 
 A chance to ride ; which seemed so opportune, 
 
 As such things do to boys, he didn't care 
 
 If he accepted ; so they rode to where 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 45 
 
 XIV. 
 
 The old grist-mill had stood for many a day ; 
 
 'Twas not the one where "Little Jerry" ground, 
 Although its wood was wasting with decay, 
 
 Its stones were crumbling and the wheels went round 
 With clattering noise, and dripping with the spray, 
 
 And this, like that, "beneath the hill" was found, 
 But here the miller was of stalwart frame, 
 Although I fail to recollect his name. 
 
 xv. 
 
 Fon drove into the yard and, getting out, 
 
 He gave the reins to Will and took the grist 
 
 He piqued himself on being pretty stout, 
 
 And deemed that strength of muscle was the gist 
 
 Of youthful virtues; and it was about 
 The only one he had, I must insist ; 
 
 Unless it be a virtue to possess, 
 
 Of " general cussedness," a trifle less 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Than some one else can boast of. " You stay here, 
 And hold the team," he said, and through the door, 
 
 Regardless of the chilly atmosphere 
 
 The horse and Will were in, he quickly bore 
 
 His heavy sack of corn, and laid it near 
 The place for grinding it, upon the floor ; 
 
 And by the fire he took a vacant seat, 
 
 And on the genial stove hearth warmed his feet. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 But Will was sitting where the wind swept past, 
 
 In frigid waves, across the open space 
 Before the door, to which he often cast 
 
 His eyes, while covering his ears and face : 
 
46 
 
 The white horse shivered in the northern blast, 
 And fain would have resumed the rapid pace, 
 Which brought her from the farm : and thus they stood, 
 Resisting for a while, as best they could, 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 The piercing wind and cold ; but then it chanced 
 
 Lorenzo Webb came also to the mill, 
 And on the platform threw his grist, and glanced 
 
 His eyes around, and recognizing Will, 
 Who lived in his own neighborhood, advanced 
 
 And said, in tones of kindness such as thrill 
 The heart, "My boy, what keeps you sitting there?" 
 "Fon left me," he replied, " to hold the mare." 
 
 XIX. 
 
 The oath Ren used I must forbear to print, 
 Because of its apparent roughness, though 
 
 I hold there was a native virtue in't 
 I should commemorate ; at least I trow 
 
 The feeling prompting it, in virtue's mint, 
 Had honestly been coined ; and this I know, 
 
 That it was vigorous, if not refined ; 
 
 And that to Will, his acts were very kind. 
 
 xx. 
 
 He took the horse, when he had tied his own, 
 
 And, gently patting her upon the head 
 An act of kindness she had seldom known 
 
 He led her to the almost empty shed, 
 Which fronted to the south, and having thrown 
 
 A blanket over her, he turned and said, 
 " Now you get out, my lad," addressing Will, 
 " I think well find it warmer in the mill." 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 47 
 
 XXI. 
 
 He took Will's hand and led him to the door, 
 And entered quietly and looked around, 
 
 And saw Alfonso sitting there before 
 
 The fire, and seeming not to catch the sound 
 
 Of their approach ; but slowly humming o'er, 
 In sweet content and happiness profound, 
 
 Some plaintive snatches of an old love strain, 
 
 He watched the hopper jolting out the grain. 
 
 xxn. * 
 
 Ren's eyes flashed fire at such a sight as this, 
 
 While Will stood shivering in his kind embrace ; 
 
 His teeth were set, he was about to hiss 
 
 His righteous wrath into the miscreant's face ; 
 
 But fearing he should thereby nearly miss 
 The opportunity, by God's good grace 
 
 Presented as he thought he could discern 
 
 His course assumed a more heroic turn. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 There lay upon the floor near where they stood, 
 A pile of empty bags, from which he took 
 
 As many as conveniently he could, 
 
 And wield them handily, and with a look 
 
 Of strong determination such as would 
 No fear or hesitation ever brook, 
 
 He glided swiftly up behind the chair, 
 
 Where Fon was singing his pathetic air. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 And swinging them aloft, above his head, 
 
 With strength of muscle and of rage combined, 
 
 His clumsy weapon through its circle sped, 
 And swift descended, as he had designed, 
 
48 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 Upon his victim. There was nothing said, 
 
 Before the blow, and naught, as I can find, 
 Was sung thereafter of his old love ditty, 
 The loss of which I deem the greatest pity. 
 
 xxv. 
 
 Fon had received a pretty solid blow, 
 As in his wrath, Lorenzo had intended ; 
 
 The weapon used, though awkward, wielded so, 
 Had through the air quite rapidly descended ; 
 
 The straw hat which he wore was driven low 
 
 Upon his face, till both must needs be mended 
 
 At least the hat was torn, the forehead scratched, 
 
 The nose was bleeding and the skin detached. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 " There," muttered Ren, " take that, you ugly cuss " 
 
 And was preparing quickly to repeat 
 The blow ; but here the miller, seeing the fuss, 
 
 Ran towards the scene, and Fon sprang to his feet, 
 And stood a moment, then all tremulous, 
 
 Sank down again in seemingly complete 
 Exhaustion ; so he deemed that he had done 
 Enough already ; and the battle won. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 But Fon recovered quickly from the shock, 
 
 And in a trice was on his feet again, 
 And this time standing firmly as a rock 
 
 In anger and surprise said, " That you, Ren ? " 
 As Caesar did to Brutus, come to mock 
 
 His former loyalty and friendship ; then, 
 Preparing to adopt a more aggressive 
 Defence, as 'twere, used language more expressive 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 49 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 Than complimentary ; but here anon, 
 The miller interfered to keep the peace, 
 
 And learning of the facts, remarked to Fon 
 'Twas lucky if he got so cheap release, 
 
 As now to call it even ; whereupon 
 Contention came to gradually cease, 
 
 Except the war of words ('twas not logomachy), 
 
 As venomous and bitter as nux vomica. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 For Ren upbraided him in bitter terms, 
 For his neglect and utter heartlessness 
 
 Which oftener than else, perhaps, confirms 
 
 The selfish passions, though to make them less, 
 
 Was his endeavor ; to excite the germs 
 
 Of love and kindness ; and with such success, 
 
 On this occasion, that he offered Will 
 
 A dime, while going home, to keep it still. 
 
 xxx. 
 
 George Hayden worked with Fon one summer when 
 About fifteen, but he had great capacity 
 
 For fighting ; and his rights, 'gainst boys and men,, 
 He could defend with vigor and sagacity ; 
 
 And if oppressed too sorely by him, then 
 
 He would report him; and for strict veracity, 
 
 He had a reputation such as would 
 
 Establish what he said, for ill or good. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 Fon thought one autumn day when he had dined, 
 A short post-prandial nap would do him good ; 
 
 At least he felt so sleepily inclined 
 
 To take one, he determined that he would ; 
 
50 
 
 And so, to thoroughly relieve his mind 
 
 Of all its worldly cares, and lest he should 
 Remain too long within the dream-god's bower, 
 He ordered George to wake him in an hour. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 George knew that he'd been out the night before, 
 And he had asked permission to go too, 
 
 Which Fon refused, and vehemently swore 
 If he attempted it he'd " put him through " 
 
 And now, to pay for this, or some old score, 
 He thought 'twould be a cunning thing to do, 
 
 To overdo his part, and waken him 
 
 A little sooner ; and, to serve his whim, 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 He went and shook him, as he called out, " Fon ! " 
 Which had but slight effect. He seemed to snore 
 
 Less loudly for an instant, then went on, 
 About the same as he had done before. 
 
 " Fon ! Fon ! " he cried, " the time is almost gone, 
 For you have now but fifteen minutes more ; " 
 
 Which seemed to rouse him from his sleep, and what 
 
 He said and did, i know, although 'tis not, 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 Perhaps, worth while to fully specify, 
 Except to say that he was pretty mad, 
 
 And went for George, demanding fiercely why 
 The naming one whose fame is rather bad 
 
 He didn't keep away and let him lie 
 Until the time was up, and he had had 
 
 His full hour's sleep. He gave the order then, 
 
 Hitch up the team ; " and went to sleep again. 
 
51 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 George went and hitched the horses to the plow, 
 Which Fon had held, and to redeem his joke, 
 
 He held himself, the best that he knew how, 
 And drove the team as gentle as a yoke 
 
 Of oxen, treated well, as they were now 
 For near another hour, when Fon awoke, 
 
 And came into the field ; and when he saw 
 
 What George had done, he simply said, " March done ! " 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 As Frenchmen do, and seized the plow again, 
 And ordered George to " put 'em to their paces," 
 
 And "put 'em through," in seeming anger then, 
 Without much cause, as frequently the case is 
 
 And, oft with phrases ending in m-n 
 
 (He didn't cultivate the Christian graces 
 
 To any great extent), he tore around, 
 
 Till nearly night, then, rusting in the ground, 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 He left the plowshare, and unhitched the team, 
 And took away from George the reins and whip, 
 
 And swung the latter in the sunset gleam, 
 The former o'er his neck for surer grip ; 
 
 The nettled steeds, enveloped in the steam 
 Of sweat and foam, again were made to sip 
 
 The cup of needless suffering and woe, 
 
 Which brutal men so oft on them bestow. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 O foul brutality ! thou art the worst 
 
 Of all the varied forms of passion's mystery ; 
 
 Thy cruel practices have ever cursed 
 
 The world since first it had a written history : 
 
52 
 
 And doubtless long before, when man was first 
 
 Adjudged in righteousness by heaven's consistory, 
 Thy savage deeds were duly noted down, 
 And thou condemned by God's eternal frown. 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 Thou art almost a universal crime ; 
 " Man's inhumanity to man " alone, 
 " Makes countless thousands mourn " in every clime, 
 
 And all the wide world o'er the poor brutes moan, 
 In needless wretchedness. A pantomime 
 
 Of deeds for which the world cannot atone, 
 Has been enacted through the weary years, 
 And marked by brutish blood and human tears. 
 
 XL. 
 
 I knew a man whose lands were rich and wide, 
 And in a cold northwestern climate lay, 
 
 Whose many cattle used to breast the tide 
 Of dreadful winter by his stacks of hay, 
 
 Unsheltered from the wind, which pierced the hide, 
 And flesh, and bone, and marrow, day by day, 
 
 Whose piteous lowing and whose plaintive cry, 
 
 Were almost constant as I passed them by. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 The brutes at length succumbed to nature's law, 
 Their owner, long since dead, received his meed, 
 
 For want came first, to ravenously gnaw 
 
 His shrivelled flesh ; his substance gone to feed 
 
 A wealthy usurer's capacious maw, 
 
 A modern Shylock's most insatiate greed 
 
 More cruel than the winds and bitter cold 
 
 Which vainly seeks to quench the thirst for gold. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 53 
 
 XLII. 
 
 I've seen a Christian kneel and heard him say, 
 " O Lord, we thank thee for our daily bread ; " 
 While in his stable, thirty yards away, 
 
 There stood a horse that just as plainly said, 
 " O pious master, give to me I pray, 
 
 Some hay and oats ; " but he received instead, 
 The galling collar and the cruel goad, 
 Until he fell exhausted at his load. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 I heard a woman say a preacher's wife 
 
 That where she came from they had " lots of fun," 
 
 By getting up a " very unique " strife 
 By putting " scarecrow horses " on a run, 
 
 At county fairs they having " scarcely life 
 Enough to get there " when the setting sun 
 
 Looked on a scene of great barbarity, 
 
 Which people loved apparently to see. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 Well, " there must be an end to all careers," 
 
 Especially to those which sadly lack 
 Intelligence and virtue ; as appears 
 
 From what occurred when " the old man " got back, 
 As this Alphonso called in early years, 
 
 His honored sire. He seemed to have the knack 
 Of being disrespectful to superiors, 
 Besides his great oppression of inferiors. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 While thus he drove the horses to the barn, 
 George following behind and looking on, 
 
 Half angry with himself, and saying, " Darn 
 A fellow that will be as mean as Fon " 
 
54 
 
 Without a premonition sent to warn 
 
 Of danger from his father, who'd been gone, 
 That personage appeared upon the scene, 
 In time to see what Fon designed to screen 
 
 XLVI. 
 
 From observation of the parent's eye 
 For he supposed that he was still away 
 
 By telling George to rub the horses dry, 
 
 And put them in their stalls, and give them hay. 
 
 The father was expected late, and why 
 He'd come so soon, Alphonso couldn't say, 
 
 But when he saw him, did the best he might, 
 
 To get into the stable, out of sight. 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 He knew from his experience before, 
 
 The many faults a parent's love condones, 
 
 But now his father, rushing to the door, 
 
 Exclaimed, "What means all this? "in thunder tones ; 
 
 Which startled and surprised him vastly more 
 Than thunder would. He shivered in his bones ; 
 
 For well he knew there was sufficient cause 
 
 For great displeasure, if there ever was. 
 
 XL VIII. 
 
 He hesitated, stammered, tried to calm 
 The horses down by gently saying whoa, 
 
 And wiped the foam from off them with the palm 
 Of either hand, endeavoring to show 
 
 A seeming kindness, which should be a balm 
 For righteous anger, though he didn't know 
 
 Exactly what to do or what to say ; 
 
 But said the horses " tried to run away." 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 55 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 The father called to George, who stood just through 
 
 The door between the stable and the shed, 
 " Have you been driving in the same way too, 
 And did the horses try to run ? " he said. 
 " Yes," answered George, "they tried to run, 'tis true, 
 
 But they were only jumpin' round, instead ; 
 They \vould have run, for when he licked 'em so, 
 They couldn't help it if he'd let 'em go." 
 
 The father questioned further in the case, 
 And listened patiently to such replies 
 
 As either made, whereon to fairly base 
 
 A judgment that should be both just and wise ; 
 
 Then looked Alphonso sternly in the face, 
 
 And said, with husky voice and moistened eyes, 
 
 While Fon looked silently upon the floor, 
 " You needn't drive my horses any more. 
 
 LI. 
 
 "'Twill be six months before you're one-and- twenty, 
 And even then you needn't go away, 
 
 But of- your services I've had a plenty ; 
 
 Your time is yours, arid you can go or stay." 
 
 He said it firmly, quite as if he meant he 
 
 Should understand 'twas not mere children's play, 
 
 Then said to George, " You help me and we'll try 
 
 If we can get these horses clean and dry." 
 
 LII. 
 
 O tyranny of kings ! the earth has groaned 
 Beneath thy sway for many thousand years ; 
 
 And every nation which thy power has owned, 
 Has paid the forfeit with a nation's tears ; 
 
56 
 
 Until advancing freedom has dethroned 
 
 The sceptred tyrant, sounding in his ears, 
 The knell of power the doom to which he must 
 At length succumb which Heaven pronounces just. 
 
 LIII. 
 
 And thou, the tyranny of human vice ! 
 
 More terrible than that which priest or king 
 Has ever exercised. Thou dost entice 
 
 Thy subjects by false promises, to bring 
 Allegiance to thy crown. The fearful price 
 
 Which they must pay therefor, includes the sting 
 Of wounded conscience, and the breaking down 
 Of manhood, and the loss of fair renown. 
 
 LIV. 
 
 Alphonso went away, the truth to tell, 
 
 And went from bad to worse ; and by degrees 
 
 His vices grew until he helped to swell 
 The list of drunkards and of debauchees ; 
 
 Though what, in later years, his life befell, 
 I cannot say, his habits being these, 
 
 But look for reformation, near or far, 
 
 By nature's methods, whatsoe'er they are, 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CANTO THIRD. 
 I. 
 
 About this time, as weather prophets say, 
 I mean the ones who make the almanacs, 
 
 Or prophesy therein, in such a way 
 
 As (though their augury all knowledge lacks) 
 
 To render difficult the proof that they, 
 
 In their pretensions, are the merest quacks 
 
 " Look out for storms about this time," the phrase 
 
 Strung up and down the margin thirty days. 
 
 n. 
 
 About this time, that is to say, about 
 
 The time Alphonso came to his majority, 
 
 By somewhat prematurely wiping out 
 The few remaining months of a minority 
 
 Wherein much virtue had been put to rout 
 About this time, or claiming slight priority, 
 
 George Hayden, fond of such amusements then, 
 
 Had found a place to play old sledge again. 
 
 in. 
 
 There lived in their immediate neighborhood, 
 A married couple of young people who 
 
 Were fond of games ; and who, whene'er they could, 
 Invited others in that liked them too : 
 
 57 
 
58 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 And George and Will, who partly understood 
 
 The game they played the most, were often, through 
 Politeness or convenience, asked to come, 
 And take a hand, and thus were playing some. 
 
 IV. 
 
 I say young people, they were thirty, more 
 Or less, their manners being rather free 
 
 And easy. Though respectable, they wore 
 Their moral garments with some slight degree 
 
 Of comfort in the fit. He sometimes swore, 
 In mild and moderate phrase, and even she, 
 
 Though kind and neighborly, was less refined 
 
 Than we would like to see all humankind. 
 
 v. 
 
 But Mrs. Smith I like the name of Smith ; 
 
 Some people like a thing because it's odd ; 
 And some have even worshipped but a myth, 
 
 By some queer name, believing it a god. 
 Smith isn't odd, but rather claims its kith 
 
 And kin 'mong all mankind ; and gives its nod 
 Of recognition, at the least among 
 All nations of the English-speaking tongue. 
 
 VI. 
 
 This Mrs. Smith, whose father now was old, 
 Had made a home for him, and he was there. 
 
 His wife had gone to where the streets are gold, 
 And where celestial music fills the air. 
 
 And he could not approve of such a bold 
 And reckless innovation, in the glare 
 
 Of gospel light, which he interpreted, 
 
 All mirthful pleasures strictly to forbid. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 59 
 
 VII. 
 
 And Uncle Joe, as people called him then, 
 Though deaf, decrepit and enfeebled so 
 
 He didn't mingle with his fellow men, 
 As he had done in days of long ago, 
 
 Now grasped his cane and took his feet again, 
 And walked abroad, to let a neighbor know 
 
 That his two boys had thus incurred the blame 
 
 Of playing there at this pernicious game. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 And Mr. Hayden, ere he went away, 
 
 Politely thanked him for the information ; 
 
 As, having children, we would do if they 
 Were getting into mischief, or flirtation 
 
 With some forbidden sin, whose subtle sway 
 Of evil threatened them with ruination ; 
 
 But I should fear from Mr. Smith's profanity, 
 
 Much more than from the pleasure or the " vanity " 
 
 IX. 
 
 Of playing seven-up ; and from the lack 
 Of culture and refinement on the part 
 
 Of Mrs. Smith whose manners seemed to smack 
 Of native rudeness rather than the art 
 
 Of true politeness more than from a pack 
 
 Of cards ; though she, I think, was good at heart, 
 
 But not well qualified to teach a boy, 
 
 By all the means which culture might employ. 
 
 x. 
 
 The next day after Uncle Joe had been 
 
 To visit Mr. Hayden with design 
 Of telling him the news, as Will came in 
 
 From playing ball which stood in moral line 
 
60 
 
 He found his mother ready to begin 
 
 A lecture, which he couldn't well decline 
 To listen to, without a violation 
 Of what he deemed was filial obligation. 
 
 \ 
 
 XI. 
 
 She said she'd heard some news about him which 
 
 Was very bad, provided it were true ; 
 And in the story there was scarce a niche, 
 
 Wherein to place a doubt. " I hear that you 
 And George," she said and here she dropped a stitch, 
 
 As she was taking hastily a few, 
 To where the knitting also might be dropped, 
 The " middle of the needle," where she stopped. 
 
 XII. 
 
 " I hear that you and George," continued she, 
 " While up at Mr. Smith's the other night, 
 Were playing cards ; which quite surprises me, 
 
 As you've been taught that playing isn't right, 
 Although 'tis true that they might not agree 
 
 With us and with our teaching, which is quite 
 As worthy though, of your consideration, 
 As that of people who have no relation 
 
 XIII. 
 
 " With church or Sunday school, and who are not 
 ~* Converted to the righteous law of God ; 
 And never had experience in what 
 
 The Christian knows so well, who long has trod 
 The ' narrow way ' which every person ought 
 
 To walk in, rather than the one so broad, 
 And crowded with the many who, therein, 
 Are boon companions in the ways of sin." 
 
61 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Will now was twelve, or going on thirteen," 
 
 And though he had no strictly moral ground, 
 Whereon to make defence against the keen 
 
 Assaults of wisdom, more or less profound, 
 He'd come to entertain, from what he'd seen, 
 
 Of human nature and of " things around," 
 A feeling that his mother was in error, 
 
 In vesting simple games with such a terror. 
 
 xv. 
 
 He made no very subtle argument, 
 
 Nor any effort to conceal the fact : 
 He simply said he had no wrong intent, 
 
 In doing what appeared a harmless act, 
 That when he went to Mr. Smith's, he went 
 
 Because George did ; and played because they lacked, 
 By one, the number it required to play ; 
 And when the game was ended, came away. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 " But this," observed his mother, " isn't all, 
 For Uncle Joe went on to say that when 
 
 The Smiths received from you and George, a call, 
 George took the cards from his own pocket ; then, 
 
 As unconcerned as you'd bring in your ball, 
 When you were through, he put them in again, 
 
 As being his. Now is it true that he 
 
 Would buy such things, all unbeknown to me ? " 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Will hesitated slightly, then replied, 
 " He'd have to buy 'em when you didn't know 
 About it if he bought 'em, and to hide 
 'Em somewhere when he didn't want 'em, so 
 
62 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 You wouldn't make a fuss ; and so he tried 
 To keep it still ; and would if Uncle Joe 
 Had staid at home and 'tended to his own 
 Affairs, and let the* rest of us alone." 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 The anxious mother queried further still, 
 As some particulars were yet in doubt ; 
 
 Asked how they learned the game, and played it till 
 It had so unexpectedly leaked out ; 
 
 And said, continuing, " Now tell me, Will, 
 How such a thing should ever come about, 
 
 That George should own the cards. Where did he buy 
 
 Them, where thus keep them hid away so sly ? " 
 
 XIX. 
 
 " I s'pose," said Will, " he kept 'em in his chest, 
 Or somewhere round up stairs, where he could find 
 
 'Em any time " not deeming it were best 
 To be explicit, but to rather blind 
 
 His mother's eyes, lest she should be in quest 
 Of them as contraband, and be inclined 
 
 To burn them up, or put them where they might 
 
 Be difficult to find another night. 
 
 xx. 
 
 And also with the hope to thus evade 
 
 The other question she had asked him, who 
 
 George had them of ; which doubtless would have made 
 The greatest difficulty of the two, 
 
 If it were answered fairly ; so he paid 
 But little heed to that, except to do 
 
 His utmost to prevent its further mention, 
 
 By otherwise diverting her attention. 
 
WISDOM. 63 
 
 XXI. 
 
 And he in this, succeeded very well ; 
 
 The question wasn't then repeated ; so 
 He didn't have to answer it, or tell 
 
 Of whom were bought the ugly chattels, though 
 He knew just where the whole transaction fell, 
 
 But much preferred his mother shouldn't know ; 
 And so he went, with filial love sincere, 
 And kissed her cheek, whereon remained a tear. 
 
 xxn. 
 
 George then was serving out no, that would be 
 
 A violation of the etiquette, 
 Which treated all as seeming equals ; he 
 
 Was working out, as is the wording yet, 
 In this old commonwealth, where all are free, 
 
 In fact, " where freedom's star has never set," 
 It being after young Alphonso left, 
 Of his good name and legacy bereft. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 And George was there, some eighty rods away, 
 And coming home that night, was notified 
 
 That some important accusations lay 
 
 Against him ; and the case would then be tried. 
 
 Of course they'd ask him what he had to say, 
 And if he pleaded guilty, woe betide, 
 
 If not, sufficient proof was, pro and con, 
 
 Already taken to convict him on. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 The father was the formidable judge, 
 And jury, witness and attorney; and 
 
 With moral stamina that wouldn't budge 
 An inch from justice, took the case in hand. 
 
64 TVILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 He showed no anger, prejudice or grudge, 
 
 And yet the " criminal " could understand 
 That 'twas in sober earnest, though for what 
 He'd been indicted, he as yet could not. 
 
 xxv. 
 
 Said Mr. Hayden, " Sir, I hear that you 
 
 Are owner of a pack of cards. If so, 
 Go bring them here, that we may have a view 
 
 Of Satan's pictured implements, and know 
 Just what we have to fight against." George drew 
 
 The cards from out his pocket ; which, although 
 He had demanded them, with some surprise, 
 
 The father saw produced before his eyes. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 " Where did you get them ? " next demanded he, 
 " And when," he also asked, " did you begin 
 To play with them, without consulting me ; 
 
 Without your mother's knowing what was in 
 Your head or in your pocket ? Haven't we 
 
 Advised you constantly against the sin 
 Of playing wicked games, the danger too, 
 Of being ruined by them ere you're through ? " 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 " I haven't played but little," George replied, 
 " I bought the cards in trading with a boy, 
 In swapping knives and two three things beside, 
 
 He threw them in, because they might annoy " 
 " Who was the boy ? " the father fiercely cried, 
 
 " Who was it thus all virtue would destroy ? " 
 " They might annoy his " " Who ? " he thundered still, 
 " Who was the boy you traded with ? " " ' Twas Witt." 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 65 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 O sinful pleasure ! thou hast held thy sway, 
 O'er human hearts, and often hast laid waste 
 
 The fairest temples ever made of clay, 
 
 Since Eve and Adam, upright, pure and chaste, 
 
 First welcomed thee. Let's see, what did they say ? 
 'Twas " good for food," and pleasant to the taste 
 
 Or rather it was " pleasant to the eyes," 
 
 And was " to be desired to make them wise." 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 It has been said thy votaries are fools ; 
 
 That " he that loveth pleasiire shall be poor ; n 
 And here are two lads trading in the tools 
 
 Of pleasure's workshop ; but the next detour 
 May see them sit in sorrow on the stools 
 
 Of penance ; whereon every great wrong doer 
 Must sooner sit or later, ere his sin 
 Be blotted out and happiness begin. 
 
 xxx. 
 
 Now here was what might well be deemed a fix, 
 Especially for Will, whom George had tried, 
 
 By silence and evasion, not to mix 
 
 With his shortcomings when he had replied, 
 
 Until his father had so trumped his tricks, 
 That he, unless he positively lied, 
 
 At length had been compelled to own that they 
 
 Had trafficked some in that forbidden way. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 The case was tried, the verdict duly rendered, 
 By full confessions made by the accused ; 
 
 Some little bitterness had been engendered, 
 By ugly facts and by the methods used 
 
GO WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 To find them. George was generously tendered 
 
 His choice whereat he felt somewhat confused 
 Between " a whipping" and the confiscation 
 Of all the cards, with promised reformation. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 He would quite willingly have sacrificed 
 The pack of cards, an old pack any way, 
 
 But such a promise as he was advised 
 
 To make, and pledge himself he wouldn't play, 
 
 Was one which, as he reasoned, compromised 
 Too much of freedom at a future day; 
 
 And being whipped, as cannot be denied, 
 
 If not unjust, would be undignified. 
 
 xxxm. 
 
 " Well, there's the cards," he said, " and you can do 
 Just what you like with them, and " here was heard 
 
 A loud rap on the door ; and guessing who 
 'Twas given by, wherein he hadn't erred 
 
 Although he didn't guess the business too, 
 
 Whereon he came the father gave ike word, 
 
 " Come in," and Deacon Alden swung the door, 
 
 And was surprised at what he stood before. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 For Mr. Hayden still was sitting by 
 
 The table which the cards were lying on, 
 
 And George was sitting opposite ; his eye, 
 
 The deacon thought, with seeming gladness shone ; 
 
 While Mrs. H. and Will, a little shy, 
 
 (It might be so) had just got up and gone ; 
 
 As if they'd recently been playing there, 
 
 A sort of private, family affair. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 67 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 The deacon, when he entered, also had, 
 Along with him, two other persons who, 
 
 Or one of whom, was feeling rather bad, 
 About some late mishap. The other too, 
 
 Though less unfortunate, was looking sad, 
 
 And wondering what the deacon meant to do : 
 
 The one was Nathan and the other Tim 
 
 Tun Turner and the others met with him, 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 But just outside the door ; for he had come, 
 As by his mother's leave, to stay with Will, 
 
 That night, he being Will's familiar chum, 
 A place he seemed well qualified to fill, 
 
 Their friendship being constant, saving some 
 Slight disagreements, such as children still 
 
 Some older people too, I grieve to say 
 
 Are troubled with, in that same childish way. 
 
 XXXVII* 
 
 And meeting Nathan as they neared the house, 
 . Nate told him in a whisper by the door, . 
 His father had come up, " as still's a mouse," 
 
 And caught them " playin' jacks" the night before. 
 He grabbed the cards and said he'd bet a grouse 
 
 They wouldn't play with that pack any more, 
 And when he told him George and Will played too, 
 He said, " We'll see to-morrow if they do." 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 And there they were ; and when the deacon saw 
 The cards upon the table lying there, 
 
 It so surprised him he could scarcely draw 
 His breath for half a minute. " I declare ! " 
 
68 
 
 Said he, " Have you amended Heaven's law, 
 Or have you broken it ; or do things wear 
 A false appearance ? Tell me which or what ; 
 Have you been playing cards, or have you not ? " 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 " No, Deacon," Mr. Hayden answered, " no, 
 We've not been playing, I at least have not, 
 
 Nor have I ever taught my children so, 
 
 But George and Will have somehow, lately, got 
 
 Bewitched with them, and have been led to go 
 
 Where people play ; and they've played too, and what 
 
 Were right and best, in such a case, to do, 
 
 I was debating ; but was nearly through, 
 
 XL. 
 
 " When you came in. Now what if your boy here, 
 Not quite as old as George, had done the same, 
 
 And if, on questioning, it should appear 
 
 The cards were his, and" "That's just what I came 
 
 For," here broke in the deacon, " and I fear 
 
 My boy than yours is not much less to blame 
 
 To ask' of you the question you ask me ; 
 
 And tell you what I found last evening ; see ! " 
 
 XLI. 
 
 And thereupon, with looks a little sad, 
 
 He drew another pack from out his pocket, 
 
 And laid it down. Tim whispered, " That's too bad." 
 And Mr. Hayden's face expressed the shock it 
 
 Produced upon him when he saw they had 
 Another case for trial on the docket ; 
 
 With the respondent waiting at the bar 
 
 Of justice, as all human beings are. 
 
69 
 
 XLII. 
 
 Not many questions did they ask of Nate, 
 The deacon told the story, how he found 
 
 Him in his room up stairs, a little late, 
 The night before, attracted by the sound 
 
 Of undertones, which showed he had a mate, 
 And as he knew another boy was round, 
 
 A little earlier, but thought he'd gone, 
 
 He went to his apartment, whereupon, 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 He found them both. The other boy and he, 
 Were busy playing there at high-low-jack ; 
 
 A sorry sight it grieved his heart to see, 
 To discontinue which, he seized the pack ; 
 
 And now had come to see what course should be 
 Pursued concerning those who seemed to lack 
 
 Appreciation of the teaching they 
 
 Had been accustomed to from day to day. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 As all the facts had now been* laid before 
 
 Them, it remained to say what should be done ; 
 
 And Mr. Hayden, much in earnest, wore 
 A solemn look, as when he had begun ; 
 
 But by and by there suddenly came o'er 
 
 The deacon's face a somewhat different one ; 
 
 A sort of twinkle of the eye, in fact, 
 
 As if he had a thought the other lacked. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 " I'll tell you, neighbor," he remarked, what we 
 May safely do with these two packs of cards ; 
 
 Let's play a game, two handed, you and me, 
 Or play four-handed, you and I be < pards,' 
 
70 
 
 'Gainst George and Nathan. Will and Tim can be 
 
 A sort of umpires, referees, or guards, 
 To see fair play ; and when the game is done, 
 All say that this shall be the final one. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 " Come," he continued, with a sturdy grace, 
 
 Removing from the table to the fire, 
 And sitting down, " come, here's a handy place, 
 
 Where none need take the trouble to inquire 
 Who played the highest card, as even the ace 
 
 Will save no trick, but find its funeral pyre, 
 Here on the hearth ; and Heaven grant that we, 
 No fiercer flames than these, may ever see." 
 
 XL VII. 
 
 'Twill be remembered George was broken in 
 Upon in his reply concerning whether 
 
 He would consent to sacrifice the sin 
 
 Of playing with them, and the cards together, 
 
 Or take the consequences he had been 
 
 So threatened with, from stick or strap of leather ; 
 
 And thinking he'd accept the first condition, 
 
 His father yielded to the proposition 
 
 XL VIII. 
 
 The deacon made ; and sitting down by him, 
 And taking both the packs, began to shuffle ; 
 
 For he regarded it a harmless whim, 
 
 And in his temper there was scarce a ruffle : 
 
 They all maintained their gravity but Tim, 
 And he was civil, but he had to muffle 
 
 A tendency to laughter all the while, 
 
 Expressing only an incipient smile. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 71 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 George said he guessed he wouldn't take a part 
 In that game if he couldn't play again ; 
 
 Not being well acquainted with the art, 
 
 He'd let the " final game " be played by men ; 
 
 Whereby he artfully designed to start 
 A false impression, to the end that when 
 
 The cards were gone, his father wouldn't press 
 
 A more decisive answer, no or yes. 
 
 L. 
 
 Well, Mr. Hayden shuffled, as I said, 
 
 And dealt the cards by handing over some 
 
 To his companion, when the deacon led, 
 By taking 'twixt his fingers and his thumb, 
 
 A queen of hearts, which to the flames so red, 
 He then consigned, and for all time to come ; 
 
 As from the fervent heat and ruddy flame, 
 
 Its former self no power could reclaim. 
 
 LI. 
 
 " Depart ye cursed," Mr. Hayden cried 
 
 As on the deacon's card, or after it, 
 
 He threw another to the burning tide 
 
 " To everlasting fire " in language fit 
 
 For such occasion " arid therein abide, 
 
 Where you no further evil may commit." 
 And thus their game they reverently played, 
 Though even they grew jovial as they made 
 
 LII. 
 
 Some farther progress. All are apt to, who 
 Indulge in games, the cares of life to bury, 
 
 In brief f orgetfulness, when they are through 
 It is their province thus to make us merry ; 
 
72- 
 
 And why about it make so much ado ? 
 
 Tis better far than drinking hock and sherry 
 And 'tis a world we must be jolly in, 
 At tunes, though full of sorrow and of sin. 
 
 LIU. 
 
 I say this as a truth, and in defence 
 
 Of Mr. Hay den and the deacon. They, 
 
 However, played but once, and in a sense 
 Somewhat Pickwickian, to throw away 
 
 Some cards which had offended them ; and hence 
 Might not be reckoned players ; but I say 
 
 That if they touched a sad or humorous strain, 
 
 They only hoped a righteous end to gain. 
 
 LIV. 
 
 " Remember, Deacon, that I've played the ace," 
 
 Said Mr. Hayden, " which you know is high 
 " And will be higher soon, for I can trace 
 It in the smoke ascending to the sky," 
 The deacon answered, " but you know the race, 
 
 Or who has won it fairly, by and by, 
 Must be determined by the count ; and then 
 If you should have the ace or deuce, or ten 
 
 LV. 
 
 To count for game, we'll reckon in a lump, 
 What each one is, by what he has to show ; 
 
 And if you've nothing then, you're up a stump, 
 
 And cannot claim the jack or high or low ; " 
 It's your play, Deacon, follow suit or trump," 
 Broke in the other, and they seemed to know 
 
 Some little of the nomenclature, which 
 
 Surprised the boys, each sitting in his niche, 
 
73 
 
 LVI. 
 
 And watching closely as the game went on, 
 
 Until they stood, or claimed to stand, " two and ;" 
 
 But by and by the deacon's cards were gone, 
 While Mr. Hayden still had some in hand, 
 
 From which at once the other would have " drawn," 
 Until the players should again command 
 
 An equal number, as was sometimes done, 
 
 Although the rule was not a legal one. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 But Tim remembered what the deacon said, 
 When he devised the present clever way, 
 
 By which the boys to virtue should be led, 
 
 That he and Will should see they had fair play ; 
 
 So looking up and stretching up his head, 
 He raised a point of rule as follows : " Say, 
 
 You can't do that way, as I understand, 
 
 You've made a misdeal. You must pack the hand." 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 The deacon smiled, although he felt inclined, 
 Against his umpire's ruling to protest ; 
 
 And so he drew, as he at first designed, 
 A card or two, but Tim had had his jest, 
 
 As well as they ; and that they didn't mind, 
 
 But couldn ? t " pack the hand," so played the rest, 
 
 And Mr Hayden said, " We're two and two, 
 
 I think, and guess for us one hand will do." 
 
 IX. 
 
 The deacon took from out his wallet then, 
 
 Some silver coins, and said, "I'll tell you what: 
 
 If you, my lads, will now behave like men, 
 And promise me that henceforth you will not 
 
74 
 
 Possess a card, or play with them again, 
 
 I'll give you what they cost when they were bought," 
 Selecting what he judged two ninepences 
 Would pay George for his pack, and Nate for his. 
 
 LX. 
 
 Poor Nathan felt constrained to answer yes, 
 And took the cash his father would bestow ; 
 
 But I have known a yes which promised less 
 Of good achievement than an honest no ; 
 
 As did the man who would his sons impress, 
 To labor in his vineyard once. " I go," 
 
 Said one but didn't when the two were bid, 
 
 The other said he wouldn't go, but did. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 
 
 George said, " I thank you, but will not accept 
 The money for them, as the cards were old 
 
 Old when I got them, for they had been kept 
 Among the boys, and had been bought and sold, 
 
 Good many times ; " wherein he overstepped 
 The truth but slightly if at all, but told 
 
 It pretty nearly as it was, as Will 
 
 Had got them where they had been used until 
 
 LXII. 
 
 The older boys thought they would hardly do 
 
 For them to deal and shuffle any more, 
 And so when, recently, one of them who 
 
 Had owned them, got some new ones at the store, 
 And as he didn't need or care for two, 
 
 Will bought them for a trifle, just before 
 They went at first to Mr. Smith's and played, 
 And then to George he sold them in a trade. 
 
WISDOM. 75 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 The deacon chatted for a little while 
 Perhaps for thirty minutes, more or less 
 
 Of heaven's mercy and of Satan's guile, 
 
 But said no more to George to further press 
 
 The subject of the promise. With a smile, 
 He rose to go, and George remarked, " I guess 
 
 I'll go with them ; " and .bidden not, to stay, 
 
 By father or by mother, went away. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 Then Will was questioned as to how he came 
 To own the cards, and when he told them how, 
 
 'Twas not so damaging to his good fame, 
 
 As they had thought, or feared at least, just now ; 
 
 And yet they held that he was much to blame, 
 For having them at all ; and asked a vow 
 
 Of reformation, which he^partly gave, 
 
 But managed so to word it as to save 
 
 LXV. 
 
 His conscience, should he chance to play again, 
 
 Or own another pack some future day ; 
 Although he saw no likelihood just then, 
 
 Of doing either, as the fates said nay; 
 But he and George would sometime both be men, 
 
 And then, he thought, could have it their own way ; 
 Although of what he thought he nothing said, 
 And he and Tim then went up stairs to bed. 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 And so the matter dropped, and George and Will 
 
 Abstained from playing cards the winter through ; 
 And Nathan's money he had kept until 
 
 spring returned, and till his father, who 
 
76 
 
 Had often asked him if he had it still, 
 
 Had somehow seemingly forgotten to 
 Repeat the question ; taking it for granted 
 That now the cards were thoroughly supplanted. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 But in the spring a peddler came along, 
 And overtaking Nate upon the way, 
 
 He asked the boy to ride ; nor deemed it wrong, 
 To ask him further if he didn't play 
 
 At games of cards. " I'll sell you for a song," 
 
 He patronizingly went on to say, 
 " This nice new set for playing high-low-jack ; " 
 
 As, saying which, he handed him the pack. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 The cards were new, but rather thin and light, 
 A fact which Nate, however, didn't see. 
 
 He was debating whether now he might 
 Become their owner, if they could agree 
 
 Upon the price. He knew it wasn't quite 
 The proper thing to do, nor would it be 
 
 A safe procedure, under circumstances 
 
 So full of danger, thus to take the chances 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 Of being known to have the cards again, 
 
 Or short in his accounts. His " cash in hand " 
 
 Would not hold out if he invested then 
 To the amount the other would demand, 
 
 And yet like other boys, and many men, 
 In such positions, he could not withstand 
 
 The sore temptation, and he asked the price, 
 
 Unmindful of his father's sage advice. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 77 
 
 LXX. 
 
 O broken promise ! if thou hadst been kept, 
 In every case wherein thou hast been broken, 
 
 How much less frequently had maiden wept, 
 
 Or parent mourned ; for thou hast been the token 
 
 Of every vice, while every virtue slept, 
 
 Although thy words had been sincerely spoken ; 
 
 Or more or less so at the least, as when 
 
 Nate promised he would not play cards again. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 O breach of trust ! how oft hast thou betrayed 
 The misplaced confidence of guileless men, 
 
 Who have their treasures indiscreetly laid 
 In places whence they've not returned again. 
 
 Some well-known spendthrift often has been made 
 A corporation treasurer, and then, 
 
 When he some cunning method has devised, 
 
 By which to swindle them, men seem surprised. 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 The peddler said, " I'm selling such as these, 
 For twenty cents, but if you wish for one, 
 
 As you're a boy I always like to please 
 The little folks and seeing we've begun 
 
 To make a trade, we'll change the fives to threes, 
 And call it but a ninepence when we're done ; 
 
 Or if you take two packs, we'll call them then 
 
 But twenty cents for two each of them ten ." 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 They'd reached the place where George was living still - 
 At Mr. Rollins', where he'd worked before 
 
 And he'd been so promoted as to fill 
 
 The place of foreman, held by Fon of yore, 
 
78 
 
 Who now was roaming at his own sweet will, 
 
 And didn't " plow and harrow any more," 
 He said, but then he sowed " wild oats " instead, 
 And spent his money for what wasn't bread. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 And Nate proposed that he and George should buy 
 The two, so they could have each of them one ; 
 
 But George could see some weighty reasons why 
 They shouldn't do it ; and he meant to shun 
 
 The danger such a purchase would imply, 
 
 Because he feared some mischief might be done, 
 
 If they should make a movement of the kind, 
 
 And so the proposition he declined. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 And he reminded Nate that he had been 
 Induced to promise that he wouldn't play, 
 
 And also that the cards were very thin, 
 And " hardly worth a f o' pence any way ; " 
 
 If he should buy them he'd get taken in 
 And find, perhaps, the dickens was to pay, 
 
 Before he knew it, as his father might 
 
 Get hold of them and him some other night. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 " Well, well, my lad," the peddler said to Nate, 
 " Your purpose this young man shall not defeat ; 
 
 For you shall have a pack at any rate, 
 
 And have them for the same, which can't be beat 
 
 They're worth as much, I do not hesitate 
 
 To say this single pack, all clean and neat 
 
 As I had asked you for the two, and yet 
 
 A dime makes you the owner of the set." 
 
79 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 All right," said Nate, I guess if you'll agree 
 To never say a word, I'll take 'em whuther 
 
 George does or not." " You never fear for me, 
 I'll keep as whist as a masonic brother," 
 
 He said, and then the very coin which he 
 Received as compensation for the other, 
 
 Nate handed him in payment for the pack, 
 
 Receiving for his change, two pennies back. 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 The peddler started off, and Nate said no, 
 When asked if he'd get on the cart again, 
 
 He wasn't far from home, and wouldn't go 
 The balance of the way, he guessed, just then, 
 
 He'd stay with George a little while, and so 
 He held the plow for several furrows, when, 
 
 As George proposed to let the horses stand, 
 
 Nate asked him if he'd like to " try a hand." 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 Said George, " You promised, if I recollect, 
 You wouldn't buy or play ; but now I take it 
 
 That you've concluded 'twould be quite correct, 
 
 No matter what your promise was, to break it." 
 "Who cares?" said Nate, "for how could he expect 
 I'd keep the promise when I had to make it ? " 
 
 And it must be conceded such a flaw 
 
 In the agreement might be held in law, 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 To be sufficient to obliterate 
 
 The obligation. George could hardly say 
 But this new argument, thus raised by Nate, 
 
 Had partially confirmed his right to play. 
 
80 WILLOTJGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 At any rate they didn't longer wait, 
 
 For further questioning, but right away, 
 As if they were exempt from moral blame, 
 Sat on the plow beam and commenced a game. 
 
 LXXXT. 
 
 Meanwhile the peddler drove before the door, 
 At Deacon Alden's, where he stopped to trade ; 
 
 And wanting something she had not in store, 
 The deacon's wife some little purchase made ; 
 
 And he himself came in the house before 
 
 'Twas done, at least before the bill was paid, 
 
 And handed out a dollar to the man, 
 
 Who drew from out his pocket, and began 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 To count therefrom, a handful of small change ; 
 
 And looking on, the deacon chanced to see 
 A ninepence which he thought a little strange 
 
 Of finding there, for he was sure that he 
 Remembered it ; and wished he might arrange 
 
 To get it ; and it happened so to be, 
 That, making change, the trader gave him that, 
 Which holding fast and looking closely at, 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 He asked the peddler, " Can you tell me where 
 You got this coin ? " and then it flashed across 
 
 The other's mind. " Well, really, I declare," 
 He blandly said, " I'm no less at a loss 
 
 To know than you ; in fact, I never care 
 For that, I see if it is good, and toss 
 
 It in among the rest, then as before, 
 
 I go and see if I can get some more." 
 
81 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 The deacon asked him further, if he'd seen, 
 
 Within a mile or so of there, a lad ; 
 A stout built fellow of about fourteen : 
 
 The peddler answered promptly that he had ; 
 " In fact," he said, " if there is naught between, 
 
 I think I'll show him to you. Was he clad 
 In suit of kersey gray ? " The deacon said 
 He was, and wore a cloth cap on his head. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 Then from a little peddler's trunk of tin, 
 He drew a glass, of modest form and size 
 
 Not such as men hold 'twix the nose and chin, 
 An opera glass and held it to his eyes ; 
 
 And looking south, he saw what would have beenr 
 To Deacon Alden's sight, a sad surprise ; 
 
 For there they were, still sitting on the beam, 
 
 And playing high-low-jack to rest the team., 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 He looked some time, as if he hadn't found 
 Just where they were, debating what to do ; 
 
 The deacon also sharply looked around, 
 
 And with the naked eye could see them too ; 
 
 Could see at least, a black speck on the ground 
 Not what the peddler could when looking through 
 
 The glass nor did the latter want he should, 
 
 And would prevent it somehow, if he could. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 So he began to talk about the glass, 
 
 Invented by Rinaldo, as he said, 
 Long years ago, through which to see, alas ! 
 
 What human eyes should have beheld with dread ; 
 
82 
 
 What constituted then a numerous class 
 
 Of cruel " sports," now fortunately dead ; 
 Or mainly so at least, except in some 
 More savage climes, where conscience still is dumb. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 " "Tis not so indispensable, 'tis true, 
 
 As are the spectacles," continued he, 
 " Which people wear when old, or when, like you, 
 
 Beginning to grow old, as all must be : 
 The Scripture says, * The days of man are few 
 
 The deacon interrupted, " Let me see." 
 " Oh yes sir," said the other, " I will show 
 
 You where they are, I think you'll see them, though 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 Some smoke has gathered in the atmosphere " 
 (O would some friendly mantle always cloak us 
 
 Whene'er our sins are likely to appear, 
 
 Or they be cancelled by some hocus-pocus); 
 " The glass, you'll see, will bring them pretty near " 
 But handing it, he turned it out of focus ; 
 
 And in this unknown, unsuspected guise, 
 
 The deacon took, and raised it to his eyes. 
 
 xc. 
 
 He looked awhile, but didn't seem to find 
 What he was looking for, and took it down. 
 
 " Perhaps 'tis true that I am getting blind," 
 He said, with half a smile and half a frown ; 
 
 Then tried some views besides the one designed, 
 And held it towards the mountain, bare and brown ; 
 
 But all seen through it being misty, he, 
 
 Beginning to examine, said, " Let's see, 
 
83 
 
 xci. 
 
 Does this turn round, and out and in,- or how ? " 
 
 Invention of necessity is born 
 And then he turned it once or twice, and now, 
 
 On looking through, it seemed as clear as morn. 
 And he would soon have seen them on the plow, 
 
 But there was heard the blowing of a horn ; 
 Which brings good news alike to saint and sinner, 
 And this was blown for George to come to dinner. 
 
 xcn. 
 
 'Twas quite a little later than he thought, 
 And so at once he sprang upon his feet ; 
 
 For he had " rested " longer than he ought, 
 And now must hurry round, and so complete 
 
 The present bout, returning to the spot 
 Where he began each furrow to repeat 
 
 And Nate picked up the cards and put them in 
 
 The pocket where his money should have been. 
 
 xcni. 
 
 When Deacon Alden, sharply peering through 
 The glass, discovered George and Nathan, they 
 
 Were up and doing what they had to do, 
 Nate holding plow, endeavoring to lay 
 
 A handsome furrow, till it brought them to 
 The corner, when their work, as well as play, 
 
 They there abandoned, and unhitched the plow, 
 
 And Nate walked homeward with a placid brow. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 The deacon, turning to the peddler, said, 
 " What did you sell the boy ? this coin I gave 
 To him some months ago, when he'd been led 
 Into an error which I sought to save 
 
84 
 
 Him from, and teach him wisdom's ways instead." 
 
 The peddler, who was not an arrant knave, 
 But in expedients a little bandy, 
 Said he had sold him nothing but some candy. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 And sure enough! when Nate came up the road, 
 
 He had a stick of candy in his hand 
 (That George had given him), which clearly showed 
 
 The peddler's yarn was not a rope of sand ; 
 And yet the circumstances might forebode 
 
 Unfortunate denouements^ which should strand 
 His barque of fiction on the rock of truth ; 
 As oft has chanced to some ingenuous youth, 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 When things were not what they appeared to be ; 
 
 But this was probable at any rate, 
 The facts and statement seeming to agree ; 
 " Hello, my lad," the peddler said to Nate, 
 " I've something here perhaps you'd like to see ; " 
 
 And holding up the glass, went on to state 
 That that would bring far distant objects near ; 
 Then placed it on his nose, while in his ear, 
 
 xcvn. 
 
 He whispered hastily, " You wait until 
 
 Your father goes away ; " and asked him then, 
 
 Aloud, if he could see on yonder hill, 
 
 Some cattle, sheep or horses, dogs or men ; 
 " Then take the glass," he said, " and hold it still, 
 And steady on your nose, and look again." 
 
 For Nate had answered there were none of these, 
 
 That all that he could see was stumps and trees. 
 
85 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 Nate took the glass, which had been held too high 
 His father stepped into the house a minute 
 
 The peddler said, " You'll have to tell a lie 
 About the cards, or else the deuce is in it ; 
 
 In making change with him, it happened I 
 A ninepence gave him, and as sure as sin it 
 
 Was yours ; and so I said, to help you through, 
 
 You bought some candy. You can say so too." 
 
 xcvix. 
 
 " Oh dear ! " said Nate, " he knew how much I'd got, 
 He'll know I wouldn't spend ten cents for that ; 
 
 I wish you'd take 'em back, and give me what 
 You can afford what you can sell 'em at, 
 
 To any boy that plays, for like as not 
 
 He'll want to see my money ; then he'll bat 
 
 Me for it if it's gone, and I can't show 
 
 The candy either and I can't you know." 
 
 c. 
 
 " All right," the peddler said, I'll give you eight, 
 
 And take them back, although you've played a game 
 Or two." "I'll do it; take 'em quick," said Nate, 
 " 'Fore he comes back ; " and presently he came ; 
 Though not till they'd had time to stipulate 
 The terms of sale, and carry out the same, 
 And Nate had got his money in his pocket, 
 The secret locked so they could not unlock it. 
 
 ci. 
 
 The peddler gathered his commodities 
 Into his cart, and slowly drove away : 
 
 And Nate was glad for what remained of his, 
 Although at best he was compelled to say 
 
86 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 That he was beaten as he ever is 
 
 Who plays unfairly in a moral play 
 A play wherein poor Nate had lost a game, 
 But saved his reputation free from blame : 
 
 en. 
 
 As many a worthy youth had done before 
 As many a man has done in later years ; 
 
 As if he valued reputation more 
 
 Than character, which afterwards appears ; 
 
 And even through the masks the parties wore, 
 
 In spite of all pretence, and all veneers 
 . Becomes as visible as sun or moon, 
 
 At noon of night or at the hour of noon. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CANTO FOURTH. 
 
 Perhaps the reader may expect, ere long, 
 
 Before the desultory tale advances 
 Much farther, that I'll weave into my song, 
 
 Some record of the chances and mischances 
 Of youthful loves and lovers ; such as throng 
 
 The pages of old legends and romances : 
 But this is not designed to be a story, 
 Exclusively of love, or fame, or glory. 
 
 n. 
 
 And yet, if peradventure I should find 
 My characters in love or any one, 
 
 Or two or more of them I shouldn't mind 
 Recording all the facts, as I've begun 
 
 To write, and as I'm natively inclined 
 
 To truth ; so should it chance to sometimes run 
 
 In that direction, to a modest flame, 
 
 I shouldn't deem myself at all to blame. 
 
 in. 
 
 Will Hay den was enamored of his books, 
 And also in a general way, of girls ; 
 
 And there was one of whom he liked the looks, 
 Much better than the rest ; whose glossy curls 
 
 87 
 
88 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 Afforded him some quite convenient nooks, 
 
 Wherein to hide his fingers. As it whirls, 
 The wheel of fortune brings us all at times, 
 Within the spell of love's euphonious chimes. 
 
 IV. 
 
 And yet to Will his books were all in all, 
 Or nearly so, for he was quite intent 
 
 On his emancipation from the thrall 
 __ Of ignorance and error ; and he meant, 
 
 At the academy, the coming fall, 
 
 If so his father would give his consent, 
 
 To delve a little in the mysteries 
 
 Of education, which should thus be his. 
 
 v. 
 
 He now was working out upon a farm ; 
 
 Engaged for all the season, which would run 
 Some weeks beyond the date which held the charm 
 
 Of being that when school should be begun : 
 But then he reckoned it would do no harm, 
 
 If that could satisfactorily be done, 
 To shorten it by so much, as he could, 
 By teaching in the winter, make it good. 
 
 VI. 
 
 His age was then a little past eighteen ; 
 
 It so increases as the years extend. 
 We all grow old, as can be plainly seen ; 
 
 Our earthly pilgrimage will shortly end ; 
 And we may look upon the silvery sheen, 
 
 With which we gild, as lights and shadows blend, 
 The other shore ; and fondly trust that 'tis 
 From intuition's truthful prophesies. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 89 
 
 VII. 
 
 "That other shore, that mystic other shore ! 
 
 O who shall tell us of the great unknown ? 
 Whose eye hath pierced its shadowy boundaries o'er, 
 
 Whose feet have wandered in that fragrant zone?"* 
 'Tis true, alas ! that those who've " gone before," 
 
 Have nearly all a solemn silence shown, 
 Although Judge Samuel appeared to Saul, 
 And truly prophesied his speedy fall. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Will's father was an upright, honest man, 
 
 But generosity had made him poor ; 
 As he had signed some heavy notes, which ran 
 
 To some old Shylock whom he would secure 
 Against the failure, by his brother Dan, 
 
 To make the payment good ; and to be sure, 
 Had all to pay ; as I did when I went 
 To ride one day with dancing-master Brent! 
 
 IX. 
 
 A man of straw, as I have found, alas ! 
 
 Who dealt in patent rights ; at least who bought 
 As many as he could of every class, 
 
 But never sold them, though he always thought 
 Them all bonanzas, whence he should amass' 
 
 A fortune when his latest scheme was wrought 
 Completely out, as he should now begin it, 
 For he was sure that there were " millions in it." 
 
 x. 
 
 But Mr. Hayden lent a better name, 
 For many times as much as I did mine, 
 
 The upshot of it being just the same, 
 He had to pay to teach him not to sign ; 
 
 From " The Other Shore," by Laura Brigham Boyce. 
 
90 
 
 And so from moderate independence, came 
 
 Almost to penury, that foe malign ! 
 Although his home had never been the haunt, 
 At any time, of grim and hungry want. 
 
 XI. 
 
 But he could not, perhaps, afford to pay 
 Large sums for education nor did he, 
 
 In fact, believe much in it any way, 
 To any great extent, or high degree ; 
 
 But always held, and often used to say, 
 
 To " read and write and cipher," this should be 
 
 The aim of " common folks " in worldly lore, 
 
 Insisting that they needed nothing more. 
 
 XII. 
 
 And of his five now nearly grown up sons, 
 No one had much rebelled against the rule, 
 
 Though one I think one of the older ones 
 Had been a teacher in a district school, 
 
 Where little else, as education runs, 
 
 Or did run then unless 'twas playing " gool " - 
 
 Was ever taught to pupils but to pickle 'em 
 
 In Mr. Hayden's primitive curriculum. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 But Will did not believe in " common folks," 
 In such a sense that they should not aspire, 
 
 In spite of caste and her oppressive yokes, 
 To something better and to something higher. 
 
 He deemed it quite legitimate to coax, 
 From fickle fortune, all the heart's desire, 
 
 Or all at least, she could be made to give, 
 
 Of happiness and knowledge while we live. 
 
91 
 
 XIV. 
 
 He furthermore believed that he could pay 
 His bills, until he should be fairly learned, 
 
 If he could be allowed to have his way, 
 And to appropriate what he had earned ; 
 
 And also help to keep the wolf at bay, 
 
 Beneath the parent roof ; where he returned, 
 
 On many a sultry evening in July 
 
 And August, when the sun had left the sky, 
 
 xv. 
 
 To try to get his father to consent 
 
 To let him go to school the coming fall , 
 
 But it was evident the father meant 
 He shouldn't see a higher school at all, 
 
 Than that to which his elder brothers went, 
 Commencing early, when almost too small 
 
 To go and come, thence up to one-and- twenty ; 
 
 And this for learning he esteemed a plenty. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Thus unsuccessful in his mission, Will 
 
 Returned in sadness to the morrow's task ; 
 
 And often on the way, when all was still, 
 
 And earth was putting on her shadowy mask, 
 
 Sat on an old spruce log and wept, until 
 
 He'd thought of some new form in which to ask 
 
 The same old question of his fathei, when 
 
 He should go home to plead his cause again. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Nor was it ever many days before 
 
 He reappeared, and standing at the bar 
 
 Of that paternal court to which, of yore, 
 We all were held amenable, and are 
 
92 
 
 Impressed with its solemnity as o'er 
 
 The distant past, we see it from afar 
 He advocated earnestly again, 
 The rights of boys aspiring to be men. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 And yet with him the court was always stern, 
 And its decisions constantly adverse ; 
 
 Until he came reluctantly to learn 
 
 That they contained but little save the hearse 
 
 Of all his hopes and arguments, in turn, 
 Which now began to rapidly disperse ; 
 
 For he could see no way to re-begin 
 
 The suit there seemed so little chance to win. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 This was the second of the only two 
 
 Great disappointments he had ever known ; 
 
 The first occurring two years previous, through 
 An unsuccessful effort of his own, 
 
 To go to dancing school, with others who, 
 Of old Terpsichore's fine art, had grown 
 
 So fond ; but he was destined then to be 
 
 Defeated by his father's stern decree. 
 
 xx. 
 
 And then he demonstrated his capacity 
 
 To pay expenses, having wrought and schemed, 
 
 With all his energy, and some sagacity 
 
 Made extra efforts many times, which seemed 
 
 To promise well, and held with great tenacity, , 
 His small remunerations, till he deemed 
 
 He had a sum sufficient now to pay 
 
 His bills, which would be moderate any way. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 93 
 
 XXI. 
 
 And when his scheme received its overthrow, 
 A fate which somehow he did not expect, 
 
 He felt as if he couldn't have it so, 
 And in it some injustice would detect : 
 
 He had his girl engaged, and he most go 
 And tell her, and he feared it might reflect 
 
 Upon his constancy ; but she, instead 
 
 Of so regarding it, most kindly said, 
 
 XXII. 
 
 " No matter Will, no matter, though 'tis true 
 I feel the disappointment just the same, 
 
 Or none the Jess, I dare say, than do you, 
 
 But then it can't be helped ; you're not to blame. 
 
 Perhaps " and here a longer breath she drew, 
 But nothing further of the sentence came, 
 
 So what it would have been he had to guess 
 
 A thought, perhaps, not prudent to express. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 She had a brother two years older than 
 Herself, she being just as old as Will ; 
 
 And he one night, before the school began, 
 As they were sitting by the window sill, 
 
 Said, I believe that I can lay a plan 
 For Will to go, a while at least, until 
 
 He's learned some part of it, in spite of all 
 
 His Father's said and done. I'll go and call 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Upon him soon, and say I'll come again, 
 And he must come and visit you and me. 
 
 I'll tell him not to tell his father when 
 
 The school is to begin, and, don't you see ? 
 
94 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 I'll have him come that very night, and then 
 We'll hitch the old mare up, by hokey ! he 
 And I, if we can make it work, and go ; 
 And soon we'll learn to shake the heel and toe." 
 
 xxv. 
 
 He did as he proposed, and early sought 
 
 An interview with Will, and told him ; though 
 
 The latter hesitated, as he ought, 
 In view of such a firm paternal no, 
 
 As he'd received, and then besides, he thought 
 'Twould be ungenerous in him to go, 
 
 And leave the girl behind, in such a way, 
 
 But she insisted that he shouldn't stay 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 On her account ; that if he deemed it right, 
 And would assume so much responsibility, 
 
 Or risk the chances that his father might 
 Detect him in it, and his incivility, 
 
 Or disobedience, might then requite, 
 By compromising his assumed gentility, 
 
 In such a way as should give cause to rue it, 
 
 Then she would do her best to help him through it. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 So on the night in question, he and Frank 
 Her brother started for the dancing hall, 
 
 And, having no experience T took their rank 
 Among beginners, who were mostly small, 
 
 Which made them feel as if 'twere time they drank 
 Of this peculiar pleasure, if at all 
 
 And partly, to themselves, it justified 
 
 The very doubtful measure they had tried. 
 
WISDOM. 95 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 They made good progress in the steps, however, 
 And one or two could very fairly take, 
 
 Before the lesson closed ; and they were clever 
 In conversation, and they chanced to make 
 
 Some fond associations, which to sever, 
 
 Caused "such emotions as the heart may break," 
 
 If magnified sufficiently, although 
 
 It might require some thousand times or so. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Associations discontinued when 
 
 The evening's lessons had been all gone through, 
 And practised once or twice apiece, for then, 
 
 Like most of the aspiring youngsters who 
 Were there, the boys straightway returned again, 
 
 And Will, as many boys are wont to do, 
 Endeavored to get in and not be heard 
 To give no signal of what had occurred. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 What shadowy things seem real in a dream, 
 In whose queer freaks we are but helpless toys : 
 
 A door, swung open in the night, will scream ; 
 To drive nails Sunday makes a dreadful noise. 
 
 At least such noises then much louder seem, 
 To reverent men and late returning boys, 
 
 Who try into their rooms to softly creep, 
 
 And not disturb their mothers in their sleep. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 And yet on this occasion Will succeeded 
 
 In getting in unusually well ; 
 He made no sound which he himself had heeded, 
 
 So silently the door-latch rose and fell; 
 
96 WILLOUGHBY S WISDOM, 
 
 But some maternal hearts have nothing needed, 
 
 At times, but presence, all doubts to expel ; 
 As what his mother said might indicate, 
 "It seems to me you've staid out rather late." 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 She said no more, though he made no reply ; 
 
 She knew whom she addressed in tones so mild, 
 For while the father slept with heavy eye, 
 
 The mother felt the presence of her child : 
 And yet she could not feel the untold lie, 
 
 Or untold truth, by which she was beguiled 
 Such are thy mysteries O nature ! such, 
 O love ! which tells so little and so much. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Well, when the evening of the next week came, 
 On which the dance was had, the two boys tried, 
 
 And tried successfully, to do the same 
 
 That they had done before ; and Will, to hide 
 
 His purposes, and shun apparent blame, 
 
 Slipped out his Sunday clothes, securely tied 
 
 Into a bundle, while his " every day " 
 
 Ones he, to this same neighbor's wore away. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 The third week Mr. Hayden took a notion, 
 However, Will should not go anywhere 
 
 That evening, raising thus a sad commotion, 
 Within his breast, although 'twas not despair : 
 
 It simply acted as a cooling lotion, 
 
 To spirits that were growing light as air, 
 
 In spite of disappointment, and in spite 
 
 Of even Fannie's staying every night, 
 
97 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 At home, while helping him to get away 
 As was becoming in a neighbor's daughter, 
 
 To help a neighbor's son and he, or they, 
 To pay her for it, diligently taught her 
 
 What they had learned at night, the following day, 
 And all the week ; and Will I dare say thought her 
 
 As tractable a scholar as he could 
 
 Have had or wished ; as any fellow would. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 That night, however, things were changed about: 
 Will didn't come, although they knew not why; 
 
 And Frank proposed that she for once go out, 
 And she was not unwilling to comply, 
 
 Although her mother did express some doubt 
 If it were best, and yet she didn't try 
 
 To force compliance, and she went; and she 
 
 Taught Will that lesson, so he then had three. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 And when he found that he could get them so,, 
 And get them pretty well, he didn't care 
 
 So much if he, some evenings, couldn't go, 
 But one or other of the two was there, 
 
 At every lesson of the course; and though 
 Not reckoned as " a couple," were a pair, 
 
 Who made the most of opportunities 
 
 Which, being his, were hers, or hers, were his. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 And thus his disappointment, though it fell 
 So heavily at first, and though 'twas still 
 
 A turn of fortune which contained the knell 
 Of hopes that ne'er returned, and never will, 
 
98 
 
 Was robbed of half its bitterness, as well 
 
 For her as for himself. The wind is ill, 
 They say, that blows nobody any good, 
 And they were satisfied as matters stood. 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 But now the case was sadder far than then ; 
 
 He couldn't go to school a season through, 
 By slyly slipping out and in again, 
 
 Without the knowledge of his father, who, 
 Among the kindest and the best of men, 
 
 In his stern way, was rather apt to do 
 Whate'er his judgment held as being best, 
 And leave to providential care the rest. 
 
 XL. 
 
 And Will at length began to realize 
 
 That he was destined now to be defeated ; 
 
 Of what appeared the fondest earthly prize, 
 By force of circumstances to be cheated ; 
 
 Unless he could contrive some way to rise 
 Above impediments, which should be treated 
 
 As slight obstructions in his onward way, 
 
 To be removed or to be held at bay. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 He tried all summer, though he tried in vain, 
 To get permission that he might arrange 
 
 To go to school. He managed to obtain 
 
 Some text books, purchased with a little change 
 
 He'd somehow got together, and would fain 
 Invest in sciences yet new and strange, 
 
 And these he studied nights and Sundays then, 
 
 And when at work, went over them again. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 99 
 
 XLII. 
 
 He thus kept nearly up with one or two 
 Acquaintances who were at school, until 
 
 His time was out, that is, till he was through 
 With what he was expected to fulfil 
 
 Of the agreement binding him to do 
 
 A half year's work. The village school had still 
 
 Six weeks to run, and then he said, " I know 
 
 That Father can't help saying I may go." 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 But this was also a delusive hope, 
 
 Which, like the rest, would soon be on the wing, 
 For Mr, Hay den thought, as said by Pope, 
 " A little learning is a dangerous thing ; " 
 Nor would he have him give his talents scope, 
 
 By " drinking deep " at the " Pierian spring " 
 Or at the spring of scientific lore, 
 So answered no, as he had done before. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 Will's heart sank down within him. He could see 
 His cherished purpose was to be resisted 
 
 With counter purposes, which seemed to be 
 No less determined, and to be insisted 
 
 Upon as principles ; which somehow he, 
 The father, entertained ; and there existed 
 
 Some instances, 'tis true, where education 
 
 Had done some harm without much compensation. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 I say not Willoughby was angry, yet 
 
 To him his father's course seemed quite unjust, 
 
 'Twas not a state of things from which to get 
 Much consolation, but to which he must 
 
100 
 
 Submit ; and though it did no good to fret, 
 
 He wept by turns, and anxiously discussed 
 The problem now so difficult to solve, 
 But came at length to quite a bold resolve. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 His dancing school companions, friendly still, 
 Had relatives some distance southward, near 
 
 A pleasant village where there was a mill, 
 And where they used to visit once a year ; 
 
 And when they had returned, they'd always fill 
 His ears with stories, which he loved to hear, 
 
 Of what they'd seen and heard, and chanced to do, 
 
 Which made him wish that he could go there too. 
 
 XL VII. 
 
 And then it being farther south, he deemed 
 That there the piercing and the bitter cold, 
 
 With which the northern winters always teemed, 
 At least might partially release its hold. 
 
 'Twas painted yellow on the map, and seemed 
 As if 'twere fashioned in a milder mold ; 
 
 Where brighter sunshine gilded wood and lea 
 
 Such dreams as may have come to you or me. 
 
 At least they frequently have come to me, 
 Some fairy landscape 'neath a distant sky, 
 
 Which I have felt a strong desire to see, 
 
 And sometimes have pursued, scarce knowing why ; 
 
 Nor have they always proved in fact, to be 
 Mere jack-a-lanterns, iynesfatui, 
 
 Or things imaginary ; but indeed, 
 
 Some Eldorado to supply my need. 
 
101 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 Will told his father he could see no use 
 In going longer to the common school ; 
 
 And therefore he would now propose a truce 
 To that, as being nothing but to " fool 
 
 Away his time," though this was but a ruse, 
 By which to cast his fortunes in the pool 
 
 Of chance and circumstance, which might, he thought, 
 
 Contain what now the district school could not. 
 
 L. 
 
 He further said, " If I can go this fall, 
 
 Where Frank has been, and work in that big mill, 
 At something I can do, I'll send you all, 
 
 Or nearly all I earn ; and stay until 
 It's time to go to work in spring ; and call 
 
 It even for the winter, when I will, 
 Of course come back, if you should want me to, 
 Or stay, perhaps, and work the whole year through." 
 
 LI. 
 
 To this the father didn't much object, 
 
 Though this result, that he might not succeed, 
 
 Was one, he said, which they must half expect, 
 But then he'd see the world, and see the need, 
 
 Perhaps, of saving what he could collect 
 Of this world's goods ; and so it was agreed 
 
 That he should try it when his clothes were made, 
 
 By some skilled woman of the clothing trade. 
 
 LII. 
 
 He'd worked a fortnight since his time was out, 
 And had four dollars, which he said he guessed 
 
 Would pay expenses, or would be about 
 
 Enough, and he could somehow earn the rest, 
 
102 
 
 What he should need, although he had no doubt 
 
 He'd get the job of which he was in quest; 
 Yet being urged, he took the dollar which 
 His father offered him, and felt quite rich. 
 
 LUI. 
 
 His mother's purse was nearly empty ; she, 
 However, went and took from it the one, 
 
 And only coin therein, which chanced to be 
 
 A " fourpence," smoothly worn from service done, 
 
 Which giving him, she said, " You'll think of me, 
 When this is all that you have left, my son ; 
 
 'Twill buy some crackers for you then, my dear " 
 
 And on his neck she shed the parting tear. 
 
 LIV. 
 
 " Be good," she said, " above all things be good, 
 Remember Him who gave his life for } r ou, 
 
 Who made the sacrifice none other could, 
 To save us from our sins. Do not pursue 
 
 The vain things of the world, though others should 
 Entice you to them ; but be ever true 
 
 And faithful to the service of the Lord, 
 
 That you may gain the Christian's sure reward." 
 
 LV. 
 
 A mother's love ! of all the wondrous things 
 This wondrous world exhibits, this is one 
 
 Most truly wonderful ; which fondly brings 
 Its blessing for the deeds of virtue done 
 
 Not only, but which also kindly flings 
 
 Its mantle over those that we should shun : 
 
 All unsurpassed by aught unless it be 
 
 The love of God, vouchsafed to you and me. 
 
103 
 
 LVI. 
 
 Will started off when he had thus been dressed, 
 
 By art of tailoress and devotee 
 Of old St. Crispin, and had been caressed 
 
 By youthful friends whom he had been to see, 
 Been fondly kissed by sisters, and been blest 
 
 By father and by mother, which to be, 
 Is happiness that many a youth has known, 
 But which, in after years, he finds has flown. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 George carried him as far as he could well 
 Drive out and back before it should be night, 
 
 And while they rode along, essayed to tell 
 What he must do to " get along all right ; " 
 
 Assuring him that if misfortune fell 
 
 Upon him, he would do whate'er he might, 
 
 To help him ; and at length he set him down, 
 
 Some twenty miles beyond his native town. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 His train of thought assumed a sober theme, 
 As looking backward with a solemn face, 
 
 He mutely stood till George had turned the team, 
 Like lover waiting for a last embrace, 
 
 And loth to go ; nor could he make it seem 
 
 That things were real which were taking place, 
 
 As either looked into the other's eye, 
 
 And clasping hands, they fondly said good-by< 
 
 LIX. 
 
 They parted thus, and George returned alone, 
 And Will went forward to his destiny ; 
 
 Which now was partially within his own 
 Control, he thought, as he was partly free : 
 
104 
 
 \ 
 
 And with a buoyancy he'd seldom known, 
 
 He gazed about, on meadow, hill and tree, 
 Which 'twas a constant pleasure to behold, 
 Now dressed in robes of scarlet and of gold. 
 
 LX. 
 
 He walked a dozen miles that afternoon, 
 Until he reached a thrifty railroad town 
 
 The road just being built and very soon 
 Was quartered at an inn of much renown ; 
 
 And in his room, before the rising moon 
 Was fairly up, he wearily sat down, 
 
 Before a window, there to feast his eye, 
 
 On his imaginary southern sky. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 At early dawn he went and paid his bill, 
 
 Which so impressed him with its magnitude 
 
 As I have noticed that it often will 
 A youthful traveller, a little crude 
 
 That, only for a lodging, as he still 
 
 Had food he brought from home, it seemed, as viewed 
 
 By him, extravagant, if not unjust ; 
 
 As an expensive item which he must, 
 
 LXII. 
 
 In some way, lessen in the next locality 
 
 Where he should stop, although he scarce knew hovr, 
 Or how to ask for private hospitality, 
 
 Among the strangers who would greet him now. 
 His dreams began to seem like stern reality ; 
 
 Yet in his purpose he would not allow 
 Himself to waver or to hesitate, 
 But rather, steadily pursued his fate. 
 
105 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 Before the evening of the second day, 
 
 He reached a village of the smaller size 
 
 Among the many which so calmly lay 
 
 Between the green hills towering to the skies 
 
 One side of which a long pond stretched away, 
 And held a floating bridge that used to. rise 
 
 And fall as did the tide, whose ceaseless flow 
 
 Then carried two trip-hammers just below. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 And here he stopped a little, hiring out, 
 
 As boy assistant to a carpenter, 
 For half a month, although he was in doubt 
 
 If he should thus be able to confer 
 As much as he received, which was about 
 
 The same as ordinary wages were, 
 For unskilled labor, which at best commands 
 But poor reward for toil of human hands. 
 
 LXV. 
 
 The Sunday after his arrival here, 
 
 Attending morning service at the church, 
 
 And in the afternoon, it being clear, 
 
 Of out-door pleasures having been in search, 
 
 Again at evening, lest he should appear, 
 His duty in religious things, to lurch, 
 
 He went into the meeting held for prayer ; 
 
 And as it chanced the parson wasn't there, 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 The senior deacon took the lead, a lean, 
 Old man who had a leg of cork or wood ; 
 
 Who read the hymns by the uncertain sheen, 
 A tallow candle gave, as best he could ; 
 
106 
 
 His voice was strong, his intellect was keen, 
 
 His eyesight too, apparently was good, 
 As aided by the glasses that he wore, 
 But that lame leg of his, somehow, before 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 He brought his reading to the formal close, 
 
 Slipped out of place, and played him false indeed ; 
 
 Such treatment as we may expect from those 
 Who promise largely when there is no need 
 
 For friendly offices. His hands arose, 
 As by their own volition, to impede 
 
 The progress of his fall, in such a plight, 
 
 Or to prevent it if perchance he might. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 And throwing up his arms, he threw away, 
 
 Involuntarily, from either hand, 
 Whatever it contained ; that is to say, 
 
 The book from one, which he could not command, 
 And like a rocket Independence day, 
 
 The candle from the other ; which was fanned 
 By upward flight, some little distance, when, 
 Like falling meteor, it fell again. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 And in its downward path there chanced to sit, 
 A fair young maiden, then at "sweet sixteen." 
 
 Perhaps her beauty had attracted it, 
 Although to say it had I do not mean, 
 
 But that some ruffles which she wore were lit, 
 As sparks might light a powder magazine ; 
 
 And quicker far than I can find the phrase 
 
 Wherein to tell it, they were all ablaze. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 107 
 
 LXX. 
 
 And in an instant more, Will Hayden, who 
 
 Was sitting at the time not far away, 
 Sprang on his feet and quickly darted through 
 
 The little intervening space that lay 
 Between them ; and he knew just what to do, 
 
 For George in his advice which, on the day 
 He brought him from his home, he gave to serve 
 His future needs had happened to observe, 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 " Suppose the fire in that great pile of tow, 
 
 Had not been smothered quicker'n lightnin' ; then 
 
 We'd had the house afire ; and don't you know 
 Although we might have gathered all the men 
 
 In all creation, and might had 'em throw 
 
 The water from the well or brook that ten 
 
 To one they'd lost it? What then should be done? 
 
 Put out your fire before it gets begun." 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 And on this sage advice Will acted now ; 
 
 He threw his arms around her, breast to breast, 
 In such a manner as should not allow 
 
 A draft of air between them ; and he pressed 
 So firmly that she was compelled to bow 
 
 In mute submission to the strange behest 
 Of fate which never could have been foretold 
 Until he cautiously released his hold. 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 The fire was thus extinguished, but the dress 
 
 Which Mabel wore for so they christened her 
 
 While feeding it, was injured more or less, 
 As is but natural we should infer ; 
 
108 
 
 And whether, in the light of his success, 
 To thank him for the service or demur 
 Against the method used, she hardly knew, 
 And while she hesitated, he withdrew. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 She wasn't able yet to justly prize 
 
 The value of his deed ; nor did she know, 
 
 At least she didn't fully realize, 
 
 The danger which she had escaped, although 
 
 His kindness soon she sought to recognize, 
 And much regretted he was gone ; and so 
 
 There might be, as there often would, no doubt, 
 
 Two fires enkindled by the one put out. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 At any rate, the following day she wrote 
 A line to him, as kindly as could be, 
 
 Although I will not undertake to quote 
 Therefrom, as that might seem a little free 
 
 With private correspondence, but the note 
 Expressed an earnest wish that she might see 
 
 The one who saved her life, or saved at least, 
 
 From greater danger, had the flames increased. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 Her mother too or rather 'twas her aunt, 
 But all the mother she had known of late, 
 
 As death, some years before, so grim and gaunt, 
 By sad permission of relentless fate, 
 
 Had called her mother, and as mortals can't 
 Resist the summons, but must all await 
 
 Its coming, so did she, and when it came, 
 
 She bade it welcome in the Father's name. 
 
109 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 Her aunt, with whom she lived, requested her 
 
 To also say that she'd be very glad 
 To see him at the house, and to confer 
 
 Some little favor on him, if she had 
 The opportunity. A wanderer, 
 
 Away from home, he might be feeling sad, 
 She said, and lonely, and in need of friends 
 And who does not need all that heaven sends ? 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 Will got the note and read it, and replied 
 In person, ringing at the cottage door 
 
 Where Mabel lived, and while he waited, tried 
 To fortify himself by thinking o'er 
 
 What might be best to say ; and how to hide 
 The feeling which had grown to something more 
 
 Than he expected, or designed it should, 
 
 And when the door was opened, Mabel stood 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 Therein, and he was rather at a loss 
 
 To know just what to say or what to do ; 
 
 The rubicon he was about to cross, 
 
 Demanded courage in a youngster who 
 
 Had known but little of the silken floss 
 
 With which the web of love is woven through, 
 
 Nor did he much expect, or now intend, 
 
 To get in love with her, his new found friend. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 He bowed and said, "I got a line from you." 
 Said she, " I think you're Mr. Hayden, sir; 
 
 And feeling that my hearty thanks were due 
 For what you " here he interrupted her, 
 
110 
 
 And said he came most gladly to renew 
 
 The " short acquaintance " which it might occur 
 To her, was rather too informal, though 
 Necessity alone bad made it so. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 Extending him her hand, she said again, 
 " I thank you kindly for the timely aid 
 
 You rendered, though I didn't do it then. 
 I should, however, if you'd only staid 
 
 A little longer than you did, and when 
 
 My fright was partly over, would have paid 
 
 The debt of gratitude which seems so fit, 
 
 Or at the least would have acknowledged it." 
 
 LXXXH. 
 
 She had a blue eye, tranquil and serene, 
 
 From which he saw a pearly tear-drop start ; 
 
 Her manner seemed a sort of cross between 
 A child's simplicity and woman's art 
 
 Of gracefulness ; and now it could be seen, 
 That what she said was from a grateful heart. 
 
 She led him in and introduced her aunt, 
 
 And mother by adoption, Mrs. Grant. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 The aunt received him in a kindly way 
 And she was given much to kindly ways, 
 
 As all her friends had known for many a day, 
 And Mabel knew her as above all praise. 
 
 And she of course had something more to say, 
 Expressing gratitude in fitting phrase, 
 
 For what he had accomplished for " the child," 
 
 As still she called her, and she sweetly smiled 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 1H 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 Upon him till his heart was captivated 
 
 (A thing which might have chanced to you or me), 
 As also had been, so 'twas intimated, 
 
 The heart of one much older than was he. 
 She was a widow, as may be related 
 
 With strict propriety, for aught I see, 
 As also that, by current information, 
 A second marriage was in contemplation. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 Howe'er that might have been, she treated Will 
 Most kindly ; asked if he designed to stay 
 
 In town all winter, which appeared to chill 
 His spirits some, for he must go away ; 
 
 Although he hadn't cared for that until 
 
 About this time ; and there was naught to say, 
 
 Except that he expected soon to go 
 
 Some little distance farther " down below." 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 He stayed, however, towards a month in all, 
 Till his employer's building was completed ; 
 
 And once or twice a week he made a call 
 
 At Mrs. Grant's, where he was fondly greeted ; 
 
 And as the number of the days grew small, 
 That he should stay, more frequently repeated 
 
 The grateful visits, till the night before 
 
 His last look at their hospitable door. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 Most couples would have been o'er head and ears 
 In love by this time, but these two were not; 
 
 At least it wasn't spoken, save in tears, 
 
 And words of kindness, speaking true love's thought ; 
 
112 
 
 For they remembered they were young in years, 
 That love with much uncertainty is fraught, 
 So plighted not their vows as lovers do, 
 But promised friendship, loving, just and true. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 The morning after they had said good-by. 
 
 Expressing each to each their strong good-will, 
 He took his satchel not without a sigh 
 
 And so resumed his journey to the mill, 
 Where he designed to work ; at least to try 
 
 To get a situation he could fill, 
 But now he wished he might continue where 
 He had been, for his heart must still be there. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 Then he remembered what his brother said, 
 " Don't get in love before you're twenty-one," 
 
 Among the rules by which he would be led, 
 To some extent, all dangerous roads to shun ; 
 
 And this especially ran through his head, 
 " Put out your fire before it gets begun ; " 
 
 But now it had begun, and yet he tried 
 
 To put it out, or from himself to hide 
 
 xc. 
 
 Its burning ; though it still kept smouldering low, 
 While he was trying to extinguish it, 
 
 Nor did he any cogent reason know, 
 Why its continuance be deemed unfit, 
 
 Except that he was young, and meant to go 
 
 To school, perhaps some years before he quit 
 
 And thus he plodded o'er life's onward track, 
 
 Half looking forward and half looking back. 
 
113 
 
 xci. 
 
 As many a man has done, in vain regret, 
 For some misfortune or mistake or sin ; 
 
 Or in remembrance of some joy, which yet 
 Lights up the path he still is walking in ; 
 
 Or in the hope that ere his sun shall set, 
 
 Some good thing yet may be which might have been 
 
 Thus living in the past and future, more 
 
 Than in the present, which we oft ignore. 
 
 XCII. 
 
 The turnpike over which his journey lay, 
 Was on a broad, high belt of cultured land, 
 
 Which to the valley gently sloped away, 
 Though quite unevenly, on either hand, 
 
 With hills and mountains still beyond ; and they 
 Made up a view most picturesque and grand : 
 
 One, as it lay beneath the mellow sheen 
 
 Of " Indian Summer," worthy to be seen. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 Nor was the glamour of his distant view, 
 
 Yet dissipated by the present one, 
 Which seemed to him not altogether new ; 
 
 Which, as it glistened in the autumn sun,, 
 Was painted nearly in the selfsame hue 
 
 That he imagined when he had begun 
 To build air castles in the neighborhood 
 Where now he looked on hill and dale and wood. 
 
 xciv. 
 
 Why should it be ? Those who have ever seen 
 
 The lovely picture which I here essay 
 To feebly paint, in all its hues of green 
 
 And gold and red, which on his pathway lay, 
 
114 
 
 Or others similar, that lie between 
 
 The Green Hills and the White, when pass away 
 The summer days, will readily conceive 
 Them equal to what fancy e'er might weave. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 The day was one which only autumn sees, 
 The golden harvest gathered, blade and ear, 
 
 The gorgeous hues upon the maple trees, 
 The culminating grandeur of the year. 
 
 I've often thought, when I've communed with these, 
 An Indian Summer day had not its peer, 
 
 For sweet enchantment and for loveliness, 
 
 The troubled soul to soothe and calm and bless. 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 " There was that nameless splendor everywhere " 
 
 (As sang the Cambridge bard in rhythm sweet), 
 " That wild exhilaration in the air, 
 
 Which makes the passers in the city street " 
 (And those no less in country places fair) 
 
 " Congratulate each other as they meet ; " 
 And Will had reason to congratulate 
 Himself that he was now so fortunate. 
 
 XCVII. 
 
 Through all that day, so cloudless and serene, 
 He journeyed southward at a rapid pace, 
 
 Till twenty miles were said to intervene, 
 Between his present and his former place ; 
 
 And every charming picture he had seen, 
 Contained an image of fair Mabel's face, 
 
 Which, though 'twas absent, he could not forget 
 
 Could not or would not, or at least not yet. 
 
115 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 The third day brought him to the woollen mill ; 
 
 And at the counting-room he asked if they 
 Had any vacancies they'd like to fill, 
 
 And was surprised to hear the agent say 
 They'd just discharged some workmen, and had still 
 
 As many left as they could make it pay 
 To keep at further work ; for he, somehow, 
 Had not allowed himself to look, till now, 
 
 xcix. 
 
 Much on the dark side of the picture he 
 
 Had drawn so fondly of his prospects where 
 
 It seemed to him he needed but to be, 
 To find enjoyable surroundings there. 
 
 Now he began reluctantly to see 
 
 That he was building castles in the air ; 
 
 Or phantom ships, to vanish out of sight, 
 
 Like some mirage of evanescent light. 
 
 c. 
 
 He couldn't bring himself to quite submit 
 
 To such an overthrow of such a plan 
 As he'd been laying, and abandon it, 
 
 And so he queried further of the man, 
 As o'er his mind a new hope seemed to flit, 
 " I'd like to see the owner if I can, 
 If you are not the owner ; " for he thought, 
 From what he'd said already, he was not. 
 
 ci. 
 
 The agent told him rather curtly where 
 
 The owner lived, but said, " You'll throw away 
 
 The precious time you spend in going there, 
 For Mr. Reed will have no word to say, 
 
116 
 
 Concerning it." But Will thought he could spare 
 
 The time, and so he went without delay, 
 And told the man his history in brief, 
 And how he came from home to get relief, 
 
 en. 
 
 From present difficulties ; and until 
 
 He could afford to spend a term at school, 
 
 He'd like a job of some kind in the mill ; 
 But Mr. Reed replied that as a rule, 
 
 The chances were but few. He said, " I will, 
 However though 'twould be a little cool 
 
 And wet employ you on a second dam 
 
 I'm building up the stream from where I am." 
 
 cm. 
 
 His wife, who chanced to hear the conversation, 
 Approached them, saying it would be too bad, 
 To think of giving such a situation, 
 
 At that cold season, to so young a lad ; 
 "Let's see," she said, in seeming meditation, 
 " Who was that man the other day that had 
 A district school, for which he tried to get 
 A teacher? He may not have found one yet. 
 
 civ. 
 
 " This boy can teach a little school like that 
 I think 'twas one away up on the hill ; " 
 
 Will brightened up and twirled around his hat, 
 Which he was holding in his fingers still, 
 
 And said he should be highly pleased thereat, 
 But feared he wasn't qualified to fill 
 
 The high position of a teacher, though 
 
 He'd studied some, as he perhaps, could show. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM, 117 
 
 cv. 
 
 As Mr. Reed remembered who it was, 
 They both encouraged him to go and see 
 
 The school committee, right away, because 
 'Twas getting late, and possibly might be 
 
 Too late already ; so without much pause, 
 
 And when the mantle clock had just struck three, 
 
 He thanked them for advice so kindly meant, 
 
 And started off upon this new intent. 
 
 cvi. 
 
 The lady asked him to come in again, 
 To leave his satchel, which he gladly did, 
 
 Then hurried onward up a narrow glen, 
 
 Where, 'mong the trees, a rapid stream was hid, 
 
 Until he'd walked a mile or two, and then, 
 As joyous as the scene he walked amid, 
 
 Went up a hill into the neighborhood 
 
 Where he would turn schoolmaster, if he could. 
 
 cvn. 
 
 He found the house where lived the school committee, 
 Whose name was Jones, and rapped upon the door, 
 
 And made his application. "'Tis a pity," 
 
 Said Mr. Jones, " that you have not had more 
 
 Experience ; we need a man that's gritty, 
 To keep our school, and not get run ashore ; 
 
 There's two or three stout boys that want to know 
 
 Who's master all the time, or out you go. 
 
 CVIII. 
 
 How old are you ? You can't be at the most, 
 
 Much over twenty, judging by your face " 
 And then appeared to Will the weazen ghost 
 Of false dissimulation ; for in case 
 
118 WILLOUGUBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 He should admit that he could only boast 
 
 Of eighteen years, he'd hardly get the place, 
 He so much coveted, whereas he might 
 If he could pass for twenty, near or quite. 
 
 cix. 
 
 " Don't tell a lie unless you're cornered," said 
 His brother on the way ; and this was not 
 The kind of corner he had then been led 
 
 To think might be legitimate. He thought 
 'Twould be a breaking of the rule instead ; 
 
 And had besides, some love for truth, which got 
 The better of his fears, and he replied, 
 " I'm eighteen only, and eight months beside." 
 
 ex. 
 
 " Eighteen," said Mr. Jones, " will never do ; 
 
 It's far too young, and I shall have to get 
 Somebody that is older, some one who 
 
 Will not be quite as liable to let 
 The boys run over him." Thus even through 
 
 His virtues, did the tide of fortune set 
 Against him seemingly, as oft it will ; 
 But I shall try to keep him virtuous still. 
 
 CXI. 
 
 His prospects thus had fallen to the ground, 
 And all his recent hopes been crushed again. 
 
 He sat in sorrow, more or less profound, 
 
 And wondered what 'twere best he should do then. 
 
 He presently got up and turned around, 
 To get his hat and say good evening, when 
 
 Another rap was heard upon the door, 
 
 Where stood a stout young man of twenty-four. 
 
119 
 
 CXII. 
 
 He too had come to make his application 
 
 For that same school, he having heard that day, 
 
 That there was still a vacant situation, 
 
 Which must be filled without much more delay, 
 
 As it was late, and on the information 
 That Mr. Jones was authorized to say 
 
 Who now should fill it, he had come to ask 
 
 If he could have the pleasure of the task. 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 "Well, well," said Mr. Jones, "now here are two 
 That want the little school, to be begun 
 
 Week after next. I'll tell you what I'll do, 
 Between the two I'll take the stoutest one ; 
 
 Which will determine as to who is who, 
 
 Much more than scholarship, before you're done, 
 
 As either knows enough, I have no doubt, 
 
 To teach our school, if he could keep it out. 
 
 cxiv. 
 
 " Now you may wrestle, lift, or what you will, 
 To try the cause between you, though I deem 
 
 This oldest one best qualified to fill 
 The present situation. It may seem 
 
 But fair, however, that you try your skill, 
 And should this boy be beaten, my esteem 
 
 For him would be no less, but in our school, 
 
 We need more strength than learning, as a rule*" 
 
 cxv. 
 
 Will looked as if it had surprised him some, 
 
 This novel method of examination 
 Of fitness for the school curriculum, 
 
 Which should consist of muscular inflation, 
 
120 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 And when to such a crisis things had come, 
 
 He said, " You're under no such obligation 
 To me, and there's no question which of us 
 Would be selected, if examined thus. 
 
 cxvi. 
 
 " I therefore such a contest will decline, 
 In favor of my senior and superior ; 
 
 Although I can but think that your design 
 Of governing by force, will prove inferior 
 
 To that which, being teacher, would be mine, 
 That is, of cultivating the interior, 
 
 And better nature of the boys that you, 
 
 In your selection, seem to have in view." 
 
 CXVII. 
 
 Which Mr. Jones good naturedly received, 
 But said his confidence in gentle rule, 
 
 Was very small indeed; that he believed 
 
 In rod and ferule in the common school. 
 " Whate'er in theory may be achieved," 
 
 He said, " if you should ever try it, you'll 
 
 Discover that it don't succeed, I fear 
 
 At least I shouldn't want to try it here." 
 
 CXVIII. 
 
 Will said good night, and hurried back to town, 
 Disheartened by the failures of the day ; 
 
 Although he bore up under fortune's frown 
 As well as I should, I presume to say. 
 
 He half regretted that he e'er came down, 
 But still insisted that he'd come to stay, 
 
 Whene'er he found himself debating whether 
 
 To now give up his purpose altogether. 
 
121 
 
 CXIX. 
 
 It being late, he went into the inn, 
 
 And asked the landlord what his charges were, 
 For meals and lodging ; told him where he'd been, 
 
 That he was now a sort of wanderer, 
 In search of work. " I've been through thick and thin," 
 
 The host replied, " till I can hardly stir ; 
 My boy's been sick, and now he isn't well, 
 If you'll take hold, I'll hire you for a spell." 
 
 cxx. 
 
 Will said he would accept, with due respect, 
 And after supper, went and milked the cow, 
 
 And did whate'er the other might direct ; 
 
 Went up and got his bag, and told them how 
 
 He'd been examined, not in intellect, 
 But on his muscle, as a teacher, " Now," 
 
 He said, " I'll wait another year, and then, 
 
 To get a winter school will try again." 
 
 cxxi. 
 
 He was a man of all work, so to speak, 
 
 As those in such positions always are ; 
 Had seven days to labor in the week, 
 
 To fetch and carry, whether near or far ; 
 Kept up the fires, for then 'twas cold and bleak, 
 . And not infrequently he tended bar ; 
 Sold brandy, rum and gin to all who came, 
 Although he did it in another's name. 
 
 cxxn. 
 
 And yet he found some little time to read, 
 
 And some to play old sledge and euchre, though 
 
 An innovation on his simple creed, 
 
 In playing games, had somehow seemed to grow 
 
122 
 
 In favor with the boys whom now, indeed, 
 
 He was compelled to play with, or forego 
 His playing altogether, as he should, 
 But compromised with evil and with good. 
 
 cxxm. 
 
 As many do in this, our mundane sphere, 
 By doing good and evil deeds by turns ; 
 
 Or partly doing what it seems quite clear 
 
 Should be excluded from the world's concerns ; 
 
 Resisting much, with purposes sincere, 
 Although the moral lamp so feebly burns, 
 
 And sheds its light with such a flickering sheen, 
 
 As not, at tunes, to be distinctly seen. 
 
 cxxiv. 
 
 " Don't ever gamble," was a rule laid down 
 
 By George, when coming, as they rode along, 
 " No sooner for a penny than a crown, 
 
 Because the principle is wholly wrong. 
 Although solicited by king or clown, 
 The evil influence however strong, 
 Don't ever do it, as none ever should." 
 And Will responded that he never would. 
 
 cxxv. 
 
 A promise isn't much, and yet it may 
 
 Just turn the scale 'twixt purpose and desire ; 
 
 And in a bitter conflict keep at bay, 
 
 The beast of passion, with his eyes of fire : 
 
 The ghost of sore temptation help to lay, 
 And chant its requiem on the golden lyre 
 
 Of virtue in its triumph, largely due 
 
 To honest pledges to be just and true. 
 
123 
 
 CXXVI. 
 
 One night when Will .had worked about a week, 
 He being in the bar-room down below, 
 
 A German barber, who had learned to speak 
 The English language with a ready flow, 
 
 And knew as much of cribbage, whist, bezique, 
 And other games, as most young fellows know 
 
 Whose shop another basement room was in 
 
 Approached the bar and asked him for some gin. 
 
 cxxvu. 
 
 There also sat beneath the chandelier, 
 
 At least beneath the single lamp, which hung 
 
 Above a table standing pretty near 
 
 The corner of the bar, whereon it flung 
 
 Its dazzling rays in token of good cheer, 
 And shed its light of varied hues among 
 
 The bottles and decanters standing there, 
 
 Three more young fellows, who should all beware. 
 
 CXXVIII. 
 
 One was a farmer's son who often came 
 
 Into the village on a lowery day, 
 And, rather careless of his own good name, 
 
 He would at times, indulge in drink and play ; 
 Although he hadn't learned each " little game," 
 
 By which the sharpers often get away 
 With simple folk, so foolish as to try 
 What they are pretty sure of losing by. 
 
 cxxix, 
 
 Another was a clerk, who'd just come in 
 
 From his employer's store ; who boarded there ; 
 
 The other played upon the violin, 
 
 At dancing parties, where the young and fair 
 
124 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 So oft indulge in this peculiar sin, 
 
 If 'tis a sin, as many would declare, 
 Though I will not ; but think perhaps it might 
 Be held as harmless if conducted right. 
 
 cxxx. 
 
 The barber said, " Come boys, let's take a drink ; " 
 
 And thereupon the others gathered round. 
 " Take what you like." The fiddler said, " I think 
 I'll take some brandy." After some profound 
 
 Reflection, which might well have made him shrink 
 From treading farther on such dangerous ground, 
 
 The clerk said, ; < 1 will take some beer I guess s " 
 
 As did the farmer, for its harmlessness, 
 
 cxxxi. 
 
 thou, King Alcohol ! thy legions slay 
 Their many thousand victims every year ; 
 
 Approaching in such surreptitious way 
 
 As least alarms them, with thy wine and beer. 
 
 Oh, would some moral giant come and lay 
 Thee low forever ; for I deem thy peer, 
 
 In deeds of wickedness, could not again 
 
 Be found to decimate the ranks of men. 
 
 cxxxn. 
 
 The barber said again, " Had we some cards, 
 I'd now propose a game of poker, though 
 
 My pile is not as big as old Girard's, 
 
 And you are sharpers, as I chance to know ; 
 
 Yet with a recklessness which disregards 
 All consequences, if for weal or woe, 
 
 1 feel as if I'd like to try a hand, 
 
 Of course for pleasure, as you understand." 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 125 
 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 They got the cards, and they were white and clean, 
 They staked some money to make up " the pool," 
 
 And while they sought each other's wealth to glean, 
 Will sat philosophizing on his stool. 
 
 'Twas such a sight as he had never seen, 
 The education of a novel school ; 
 
 Which he, however, by his pledge, had been 
 
 Prohibited from taking lessons in. 
 
 cxxxiv. 
 
 He thought of what his father always taught, 
 That playing cards led straight to gambling ; yet 
 
 His brother George, who played, had only sought 
 To so impress him that he shouldn't bet ; 
 
 And he had promised, as he clearly ought, 
 To never do it, but to firmly set 
 
 His face against it, as he thought he'd done, 
 
 But found the task was scarcely yet begun. 
 
 cxxxv. 
 
 The barber dealt, and managed, unobserved, 
 To deal himself six cards instead of five ; 
 
 And then withdrawing one from those which served 
 For present use that future hands might thrive 
 
 And with design from which he never swerved, 
 He put it in his sleeve, to so contrive 
 
 To keep it from the other players' ken, 
 
 Until the next in turn should deal again. 
 
 CXXXVI. 
 
 And when the others dealt, of course he would 
 Again have six, from which he might select, 
 
 By (-.hanging them about, as best he could 
 When they would not be likely to detect 
 
126 
 
 The movement so to keep his number good, 
 
 By methods not considered quite correct, 
 By honest players of an honest game ; 
 Which would on him have brought no little blame, 
 
 cxxxvu. 
 
 If they had been discovered, like the play 
 
 The Heathen Chinee made with William Nye ; 
 
 But as it was, the others couldn't say 
 
 That he had not played honestly ; and why 
 
 He often held much better hands than they, 
 They only could conjecture. By and by, 
 
 The farmer's boy, however, grew suspicious, 
 
 And went away, more wise and less ambitious, 
 
 CXXXVIII. 
 
 In that direction ; and with less of cash, 
 
 And reputation, than he had before. 
 'Tis true that " he that steals my purse, steals trash," 
 
 But these young men had stolen something more 
 From one another ; and he now would dash 
 
 The wine cup down," and solemnly he swore 
 He'd never bet again ; a virtuous vow, 
 Which he, for aught I know, has kept till now. 
 
 cxxxix. 
 
 When he was gone, the barber turned and said, 
 " Perhaps this new bar tender here would play ; " 
 
 But Will, when thus invited, shook his head, 
 And said he didn't know the game which they 
 
 Were playing then, he'd played old sledge instead, 
 Although he'd played but little any way, 
 
 And wouldn't play for money if he could, 
 
 As he had promised that he never would. 
 
WISDOM. 127 
 
 CXL. 
 
 " That's well enough," the barber said, " and yet 
 All games would lose their interest for me, 
 
 If playing them, I didn't lose or get 
 
 Some money out of it, as there would be 
 
 No such excitement as a little bet 
 
 Affords the player, just enough to see 
 
 If fortune favors him, or 'see' perchance, 
 
 The hand some one has bet on in advance." 
 
 CXLI. 
 
 And then, continuing, he said, " If this 
 
 Young man will play, I'll tell you what I'll do, 
 
 I'll take him for a partner, hit or miss, 
 
 And play old sledge for just a game or two ;" 
 
 As if he would betray him with a kiss, 
 
 Which many a worthy youth has fallen through, 
 
 Since Jesus was betrayed in that same way, 
 
 And many more, perhaps, before his day. 
 
 CXLII. 
 
 Will still replied he couldn't play for stakes ; 
 " You needn't," said the other, " I will stand 
 
 For both, and lose or win what our side makes 
 Or loses, while you help me play the hand. 
 I'll risk you ; we ourselves are no great shakes, 
 
 At any game ;" and with a smile so bland, 
 And words so soft, he o'erpersuaded him, 
 Although the argument was pretty slim. 
 
 CXLIII. 
 
 Will went around and took the vacant chair 
 The farmer boy had sat in ; and they played 
 
 For twenty cents a game, each player's share 
 Thus being five, which on the board was laid, 
 
128 AVILLOTJGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 The barber having twice the interest there, 
 
 The others had, while Will no wager made ; 
 But played his hand as wisely as he could, 
 His partner saying it was very good. 
 
 CXLIV. 
 
 At any rate, when they had played a spell, 
 
 And had decided it was time to quit, 
 The barber's wallet had been made to swell, 
 
 By further winnings being put in it ; 
 Though not so much, perhaps, that Will played well, 
 
 As by his own superior talent, wit, 
 Or skill or knowledge, enterprise, or what 
 You please, whereby he carried out his plot. 
 
 CXLV. 
 
 The game was finished, but the party sat 
 
 Around the table for a little yet, 
 Though hardly in a mood for friendly chat, 
 
 As each was entertaining some regret, 
 Except the barber ; and as being pat 
 
 To such occasion, and in hopes to set 
 The tide of feeling in the right direction, 
 He sang the following song for their reflection. 
 
 BRIER AND THORN.* 
 
 Should fortune sometimes coldly smile, 
 
 Should fate defeat some fond design, 
 Should hope deceive, or love beguile, 
 
 Or friends desert, or foes malign : 
 Remember sorrow comes to all, 
 
 To disappointment all are born, 
 Some grief may every joy forestall, 
 
 As every rose has brier and thorn. 
 
 * See sheet music by publishers of book, in the absence of which, sing 
 In Bonny Doon. 
 
129 
 
 Should best endeavors be in vain, 
 
 Should prospects fail which seemed so fair, 
 Should pleasure only purchase pain, 
 
 Or find some deeply hidden snare ; 
 Should chance and circumstance conspire 
 
 To render highest hopes forlorn, 
 Remember still the thorn and brier, 
 
 That every rose has brier and thorn. 
 
 But, though misfortunes darkly lower, 
 
 Although the sky be overcast, 
 Although there's many a cheerless hour, 
 
 The happier days may come at last; 
 However dark the night may be, 
 
 At length awakes the brightening morn, 
 When hearts may be from sorrow free, 
 
 The rose be free from brier and thorn. 
 
 CXLVI. 
 
 The clerk and fiddler gone, the barber stepped 
 Before the bar, and on the counter laid 
 
 A dollar bill, which Will would please accept,, 
 In compensation for his timely aid. 
 
 He hesitated some before he kept 
 
 The money thus for such a service paid", 
 
 But finally he yielded to the whim, 
 
 By which the other had rewarded him. 
 
 CXLVII. 
 
 The barber said good night and walked away; 
 
 Will closed the bar and went up-stairs to bed ; 
 " Don't ever gamble," he could hear George say, 
 
 " I never will," kept running through his head : 
 His mother taught him every night to pray, 
 
 Which he neglected now, although he said, 
 At least said mentally, before he slept, 
 " I thank kind Heaven for the promise kept." 
 
130 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CXLVIII. 
 
 O grace! thou savest by a single hair, 
 Sometimes from actual and deadly sin; 
 
 And many a saint has just escaped the snare 
 That many a sinner has been taken in ; 
 
 Or may have had, at least, not much to spare, 
 
 Between what was and that which might have been, 
 
 And Will had little when he thus had played, 
 
 And such a nice discrimination made. 
 
 cxLix. 
 
 So Job escaped one time, you recollect, 
 From sore affliction, and from underneath 
 
 The hand of death, when he could scarce expect 
 To see the sword returning to its sheath ; 
 
 When all the margin which he could detect, 
 Was just the outer membrane on his teeth ; 
 
 A margin which to Will's somewhat akin 
 
 May be regarded as a little thin. 
 
 CL. 
 
 A few days afterwards, there came again, 
 
 An opportunity for Will to play, 
 With this same barber and two other men, 
 
 Which he consented to ; that is to say, 
 His partner took the chances, now as then, 
 
 And got the best of them, and got away 
 With several dollars, by some indirection, 
 Which still he practised, and without detection. 
 
 CLI. 
 
 And when the game was done, he gave to Will, 
 
 A small percentage, as he had before, 
 Of that which he had gained ; and sought to fill 
 
 His heart with love of such peculiar lore 
 
131 
 
 As gamblers use. " You've played quite well, but still," 
 
 He smiling said, " there may be something more, 
 That I could tell you if you cared to know, 
 Although for now, perhaps we'll let it go." 
 
 CLII. 
 
 Thus matters ran along a month or two* 
 Will drifting slowly downward in the tide ; 
 
 Though he to all his pledges yet was true, 
 Grim vice and virtue running side by side, 
 
 As they have often done with people who 
 
 Have loved the one while they have feebly tried 
 
 To cultivate the other more or less, 
 
 By deeds of charity or righteousness. 
 
 CLIII. 
 
 He didn't seem to fully realize 
 
 That he was letting down his moral tone, 
 
 Though that could scarcely have been otherwise, 
 With common vices so familiar grown, 
 
 With none to cheer, admonish or advise, 
 No arm to lean upon except his own, 
 
 And so surrounded as he had been here, 
 
 By such a murky moral atmosphere. 
 
 CLIV. 
 
 Just after New Year's, of an afternoon, 
 As Will was studying, a leisure hour 
 
 For still he coveted the precious boon 
 Of education, with its magic power, 
 
 And like a lover gazing at the moon, 
 Behind the lattice of a lady's bower, 
 
 He dreamed of happiness which by and by, 
 
 He should enjoy beneath a cloudless sky 
 
132 
 
 CLV. 
 
 He heard somebody coming through the door ; 
 
 And when he looked around, who should it be 
 But Mr. Jones, whom he had known before, 
 
 The school committee whom he went to see ? 
 And who, approaching him, remarked, " 'Twas more 
 
 To run that school than my man thought for : he 
 Began with no misgivings, fear or doubt, 
 But only yesterday they put him out. 
 
 CLVI. 
 
 " And I've come down," he then went on to say, 
 
 " To see if you would like to go and try 
 To keep it out by your peculiar way 
 
 Of governing by kindness now, though I 
 Have little confidence in such boys' play, 
 
 But something must be done, and by and by 
 Yes, right away, if you should not succeed, 
 I'll get a sheriff, which is what they need. 
 
 CLVII. 
 
 " There's one good thing," continued he, " with you, 
 You seem to like your studies pretty well, 
 
 I guess you never mingle with the crew 
 My boy saw round that table there a spell 
 
 Ago, for they were gambling, as he knew, 
 Although he didn't know, or didn't tell, 
 
 Just who they were, except the barber here, 
 
 And he was cheating like a modern seer." 
 
 CLVIII. 
 
 Will wasn't flattered, but chagrined by this, 
 He felt rebuked not only, but he saw 
 
 Some little likelihood that he might miss 
 His opportunity, through that same flaw 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 133 
 
 Of reputation ; and the deep abyss, 
 
 Which he'd been standing over, yet might draw 
 Him in, and Mr. Jones perhaps might find 
 What he had really done, and change his mind. 
 
 CLIX. 
 
 lie said, however, that he would accept 
 
 The situation, if they could agree, 
 Provided Mr. Redington, who kept 
 
 The house, could spare him ; and he'd go and see : 
 But first he hurriedly and slyly crept 
 
 Up stairs and packed his things, that he might be 
 All ready when he got permission, so 
 As not to leave the landlord down below, 
 
 CLX. 
 
 With Mr. Jones, for fear there might be done, 
 
 Some mischief with the tongue ; which would have been 
 
 No new phenomenon beneath the sun, 
 As that is not the most uncommon sin 
 
 That plagues humanity ; which every one 
 Has neighbors who are oft indulging in, 
 
 To speak of others' failings now and then 
 
 And they are common with the best of men. 
 
 CLXI. 
 
 He then found Mr. Redington, who made 
 
 Upon his services no further claim ; 
 " In fact," he said, " already you have stayed 
 
 Beyond what I expected when you came," 
 And what he owed him, he went in and paid, 
 
 And he and Mrs. R., a genial dame, 
 Expressed the wish that he might prosper still, 
 And Mr. Jones and he rode up the hill. 
 
134 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CLXII. 
 
 And now," said Mrs. Jones, " you've got the boy," 
 On seeing them come in, " perhaps he can, 
 
 Some boyish or some cunning arts employ, 
 That wouldn't suit so well an older man ; 
 
 I'm sure," she said to him, "we shall enjoy 
 Your being here, I wished when school began, 
 
 Or pretty soon at least, we'd taken you 
 
 Here's my boy Fred, I know he's good and true." 
 
 CLXIII. 
 
 When introduced to Mrs. Jones's son, 
 
 Will thought the latter turned a little pale, 
 
 As he himself quite likely would have done, 
 With change of circumstances in the tale 
 
 That hung thereby. He knew him as the one 
 Who came into the bar room, drank the ale, 
 
 And played at poker several weeks before, 
 
 Whose seat he took when Fred would play no more. 
 
 CLXIV. 
 
 And now the new schoolmaster, as he thought, 
 Might not, perhaps, regard him as an equal, 
 
 But an inferior, who should be taught, 
 And taught that dissipation has a sequel ; 
 
 Especially when he was fairly caught, 
 
 By one who knew his habits didn't speak well 
 
 For former training, and for education 
 
 In ways too common in the Yankee nation. 
 
 CLXV. 
 
 Said Will, " I think I've seen your face before." 
 The other nothing said, but looked his answer ; 
 
 Which was, " For heaven's sake say nothing more," 
 For memory stung him like a moral cancer. 
 
WILLOTJGHBY'S WISDOM. 135 
 
 He felt uncertain if he'd best implore 
 
 His secrecy, or say, " I'm not the man, sir, 
 You're quite mistaken," if he should suggest 
 The circumstances, but was set at rest, 
 
 CLXVI. 
 
 By Will's observing in a kindly way, 
 "'Twas in the bar room if I recollect, 
 Some time ago ; and now I trust we may, 
 
 As time goes on, be friends ; and I expect 
 To need some kind assistance, as they say 
 
 That several boys who voted to reject 
 My predecessor's further teaching, will, 
 Quite likely, make the same objection still." 
 
 CLXVII. 
 
 The mother answered for the boy again, 
 " He'll help you what he can to keep 'em steady, 
 He'll be a sort of spy, and tell you when 
 
 There's trouble coming, so you may be ready ; 
 But we'll have supper now, here come the men, 
 
 From chopping wood ; sit down right there by Freddie, 
 He'll wait upon you if I shouldn't think 
 To give you what you want to eat or drink." 
 
 I 
 
 CLXVIII. 
 
 When grace was said, as common Christian use is, 
 Or was with Mr. Jones, his wife declared 
 
 That she should not attempt to make excuses 
 About her supper, though it was prepared 
 
 A little hastily. And where the deuce is 
 The sense in telling people who have shared 
 
 Your hospitality, that tisn't good ? 
 
 Which Mrs. Jones at least, scarce ever would. 
 
136 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CLXIX. 
 
 She said, in fact, she fancied she could COOK, 
 
 About as well as any of them did, 
 When, having time, she really undertook 
 
 To thus exhibit what her pantry hid: 
 She also could, by word or act or look, 
 
 While granting some, some other things forbid ; 
 As now, although her food was good and ample, 
 She had one thing she meant they shouldn't sample. 
 
 CLXX. 
 
 She asked her husoand if he'd have some pie; 
 
 Though she remarked that it was rather new, 
 And not as good as 'twould be by and by, 
 "Not any? no? nor you? nor you ? nor you ?" 
 She said, as, holding it up pretty high, 
 
 She moved it towards each one, and quickly drew 
 It back, before they could have answered no 
 Or yes. Then I won't cut it ; let it go." 
 
 CLXXI. 
 
 She thought she'd like to save it, and besides, 
 
 She loved the " cunning arts " which she suggested 
 
 That Will might use if evil should betide, 
 
 Or from his grasp the sceptre should be wrested ; 
 
 Or thus avert the evil, thus to guide 
 
 The sceptred hand and sway, still unmolested ; 
 
 As she appeared to do in her affairs, 
 
 Her household being governed unawares. 
 
 CLXXII. 
 
 Not strictly honest, she was very good ; 
 
 Like some that I have seen ; and vice versa y 
 I've known an honest man who never could 
 Be found at any deed of love or mercy ; 
 
137 
 
 Although to principle he firmly stood, 
 
 Unchanging as the stars in Major Ursa ; 
 And some, not very good have seemed to me, 
 Nor honest either to a high degree. 
 
 CLXXIII. 
 
 That night, it being time to go to bed, 
 
 As Mrs. Jones suggested, Fred and Will 
 Went up together, for he roomed with Fred, 
 
 Up in the parlor chamber, cold and still. 
 " I'll come and take the light away," she said, 
 
 " And tuck you up," as so she did, until 
 She'd got them fixed as nicely as she might, 
 And then she kissed them both and said good night. 
 
 CLXXIV. 
 
 And Fred inquired, " Do you remember when 
 
 You saw me in the bar room ? " " Yes, I do ; " 
 And he continued, "Well, I swore off then, 
 
 From playing poker and from drinking, too." 
 That's right," said Will, " don't ever play again, 
 
 Or -drink with any one, no matter who." 
 
 Fred said he wouldn't, " but I hope," said he, 
 
 " You'll never tell them what you know of me. 
 
 CLXXV. 
 
 " And you may know, perhaps, as I believe, 
 The barber cheated us like thunderation ; 
 
 And stole the cards, and stuck 'em in his sleeve ; 
 At least I thought so from my observation : 
 
 My father asked me if I could conceive 
 Of honest gambling, when, in explanation 
 
 Of where I was, I told him I went in 
 
 And saw them play, and saw the barber win." 
 
138 
 
 CLXXVI. 
 
 Will said he didn't know, but shouldn't be 
 At all surprised to learn that it was so ; 
 " But then," he said, " he never cheated me, 
 
 And that is something I am glad to know " 
 (A show of virtue which we often see), 
 
 " Nor will he you again unless you go 
 Where he can get a chance, which now you say 
 You never will ; I trust you never may." 
 
 CLXXVII. 
 
 Said Mr. Jones, next morning, " Have you got 
 
 No rule, no preparation for a fight ? " 
 " I have no rule," said Willoughby, " I thought 
 If they were bound to put me out, they might ; 
 
 Which they, of course, can do as well as not, 
 Unless I make them think it isn't right, 
 
 Or isn't best for them, as I expect 
 
 To do, unless all reason they reject." 
 
 CLXXVIII. 
 
 Then he and Fred set off, and on the way, 
 Fred told him who the " ugly fellows " were, 
 
 And he was studying what he could say, 
 That should invite no possible demur, 
 
 And laying plans for getting through the day, 
 And hoping nothing serious might occur, 
 
 Until they reached the noisy schoolhouse, where 
 
 Fred introduced as many as were there. 
 
 CLXXIX. 
 
 Will rapped his fingers lightly on the table, 
 
 And said 'twas time to then begin the school, 
 And made such wise remarks as he was able, 
 " I come," he said, " with neither rod nor rule ; 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 139 
 
 A government by force is too unstable ; " 
 
 One whispered to another, " He's a fool, 
 To think in this school he can govern so, 
 Let's lick him." " Lick him ? " said the other, no ; 
 
 CLXXX. 
 
 " We'd all be fools to lick a master who 
 
 Has no conveniences for lickin' us ; 
 If that's the way the fellow's goin' to do, 
 
 I'll never try to make a bit of fuss ; 
 And by the great horn spoon, I'll help him too, 
 
 If ever he should get into a muss, 
 I tell you that's the kind of folks I like, 
 And I propose that we stand by him, Ike." 
 
 CLXXXI. 
 
 Thus having told them what they might expect, 
 He mildly said, " we'll now make up our classes ; " 
 
 And they were ready, as he might direct, 
 And with a willingness that far surpasses 
 
 All forced endeavor of the intellect, 
 
 In gaining knowledge which the mind amasses, 
 
 They went to their legitimate vocation, 
 
 With no design of insubordination. 
 
 CLXXXII. 
 
 How well the teacher had been qualified, 
 For such a task as he had undertaken, 
 
 By way of scholarship, may be implied; 
 His own self-confidence was not unshaken, 
 
 Although at present he had only tried, 
 Their moral sensibilities to waken ; 
 
 Yet his attainments had been something more 
 
 Than A B C in scientific lore. 
 
140 
 
 CLXXXIII. 
 
 His grammar was at least as good as that 
 
 We see on tombstones, signs and railway stations ; 
 
 And in the cars, I often marvel at 
 
 The wondrous learning of the corporations ; 
 
 Or those who manage them, who may have sat 
 In legislative halls of states or nations ; 
 
 But haven't wit enough in many cases, 
 
 To put their commas in their proper places. 
 
 CLXXXIV. 
 
 And memory suggests an instance, where 
 A leading road has made a handsome show 
 
 Of station buildings. Should you happen there, 
 And have the curiosity to know 
 
 How learned they are, and have the time to spare, 
 Go on the platform, where the others go, 
 
 And you will see, as tidy as a broom, 
 
 The stylish entrance to the " Ladie's Room." 
 
 CLXXXV. 
 
 At one state capital, if you should still 
 
 Have further leisure to investigate, 
 And it should happen, as it often will, 
 
 That in the ladies' room you chance to wait, 
 You'll see where " Ticket's," with a master's skill, 
 
 Are duly advertised ; and I might state 
 More cases of the kind than you would care 
 To read, if I had time and space to spare. 
 
 CLXXXVI. 
 
 There lived a blacksmith, sometime in the past, 
 Whose shop was shaded by some maple trees, 
 
 Along Mad River, where his lot was cast, 
 
 Whose learning would compare with some of these *, 
 
141 
 
 For when the angels came for him at last, 
 
 He left his ledger to his legatees, 
 Which many balances were still uncrossed in, 
 And one was duly charged to " olesam osten." 
 
 CLXXXVII. 
 
 It may be reckoned in a man like me, 
 
 Somewhat ungenerous to criticise 
 My neighbors' blunderings, when all can see 
 
 That I myself am not extremely wise ; 
 At least not cultured to a high degree, 
 
 But then 'tis customary to advise 
 Our, fellows of their faults, no matter though 
 Our own be greater, as the world may know. 
 
 CLXXXVIII. 
 
 But to my story ; for I must begin, 
 More rapidly to hasten to the end, 
 
 Which at the best is still some distance in 
 The future of events. If heaven send 
 
 Such inspiration as shall serve to win 
 
 The kind approval of each reading friend, 
 
 I shall, however, have been richly paid, 
 
 For all pains taken and all efforts made. 
 
 CLXXXIX. 
 
 Will had no trouble with the scholars who, 
 When justly treated, could be just in turn ; 
 
 Or all at least excepting one or two, 
 
 Whose discontent, at first gave some concern, 
 
 But they began, before the term was through, 
 Ere many days, in fact, began to learn, 
 
 That opposition to so mild a rule, 
 
 Was not to be encouraged by the school. 
 
142 WILLOUGHBT'S WISDOM. 
 
 cxc. 
 
 The term was finished, Will had got liis pay, 
 And felt quite satisfied, with ample reason ; 
 
 Was asked to promise, ere he went away, 
 That he would not engage another season, 
 
 Till Mr. Jones had seen him ; which to say, 
 He deemed would be a sort of moral treason 
 
 Against his liberty, and so he said 
 
 He'd see a little later on, instead. 
 
 cxci. 
 
 Then light of heart and with a heavy purse, 
 
 That is to say, a heavy one for him, 
 From which, however, he must soon disburse, 
 By sending home, enough to make it slim 
 Again than which a thousand things were worse 
 
 He sought the village, there his sails to trim, 
 For such fair winds as might perchance arise, 
 To waft him onward 'neath the summer skies. 
 
 CXCII. 
 
 In teaching others, he himself was taught, 
 Or rather had imbibed some higher notions, 
 
 Concerning problems which were never wrought 
 Completely out by all the world's devotions, 
 
 To science or religion ; which have sought, 
 By theological and moral potions, 
 
 To put the world upon its good behavior ; 
 
 To find from sin a universal savior. 
 
 CXCIII. 
 
 And men of ethics have debated whether 
 
 All things were sinful that might lead to sin ; 
 
 And oft confounded right and wrong together, 
 At times apparently somewhat akin ; 
 
143 
 
 And left the boundaries of virtue's tether 
 
 Where that should justly end and vice begin 
 But ill defined, and sometimes nearly gone ; 
 And these my hero had been studying on. 
 
 cxciv. 
 
 That he already had been quite beyond 
 The strictest moral bounds, he was aware ; 
 
 At least in some directions, being fond 
 Of that which led him to the evil snare, 
 
 Though what was stipulated in the bond 
 Of pledge and promise, he had taken care, 
 
 If not in spirit, should be kept in form, 
 
 A partial shelter from the threatening storm. 
 
 cxcv. 
 
 He now, however, had made up his mind 
 That he would keep it in an honest way, 
 
 No matter whether otherwise inclined, 
 
 No matter what somebody else might say ; 
 
 But oft it happens, when we have designed 
 To put away our sins without delay, 
 
 And keep them hid, as well as put to rout, 
 
 That past offences somehow find us out. 
 
 cxcvi. 
 
 Will went and saw the Redingtons, and then 
 The Mrs. Reed whose husband owned the mill, 
 
 And she expressed much satisfaction when 
 She heard of his success ; but there was still 
 
 A query in her looks. She said again, 
 " I've heard an ugly thing about you, Will ; 
 
 The landlord said that, though he liked you well, 
 
 You gambled some. Now is it true, pray tell ? " 
 
144 
 
 CXCVII. 
 
 " No ma'am," said Will, " it isn't true, and yet 
 
 I may have given that impression ; I 
 Have played in games wherein the others bet, 
 
 And laid their money on the board close by ; 
 And those who saw us playing, might have set 
 
 Me down as one of them." " No reason why 
 They shouldn't," said the other, " but I'm glad 
 To hear you say it isn't quite as bad 
 
 CXCVIII. 
 
 As I had heard. How did it happen, though?" 
 He told her of the facts, the conversation 
 
 Between the barber and himself, to show 
 That he declined at each solicitation, 
 
 To play for money, as my readers know ; 
 And Mrs. Reed declared the explanation 
 
 Was not unsatisfactory ; " but then," 
 
 She said, " don't ever go so far again. 
 
 cxcix. 
 
 Don't play with those who gamble any way ; 
 
 And this reminds me," still continued she, 
 " That yesterday I heard my husband say 
 
 He some expected, pretty soon, that he 
 Should have to get some one to come and stay, 
 
 And help the man that sorts the wool. 'Twould be 
 A better place for you than 'twould be where 
 You were before ; they're too immoral there. 
 
 cc. 
 
 And then besides, when you were tending bar, 
 'Twas not by any means a safe position, 
 
 For one so young ; how many men there are 
 Who owe their sad and destitute condition 
 
WISDOM. 145 
 
 To dissipation ; and it* isn't far 
 
 From selling drinks to drink ; a thin partition 
 Is that between them, as a rule, I think, 
 For those that sell, they say most always drink.'* 
 
 cci. 
 
 Will said he had no appetite for rum, 
 
 But used to think, when he was selling it, 
 
 When some poor drinking fellow used to come, 
 That 'twas a business which was hardly fit 
 
 To get a living by, and he had some 
 
 Misgivings then, as well as since he quit ; 
 
 Nor did he now expect to work again 
 
 In such position as he had done then. 
 
 ecu. 
 
 The Mr. McElroy who sorted wool, 
 Was oldish now and wasn't very well, 
 
 And he had had a long and steady pull, 
 And chronic ailments he could not dispel ; 
 
 Until his hands were rather more than full* 
 With all the duties which upon him fell, 
 
 And Mr. Reed had thought it might be best,, 
 
 A little later, he should have a rest. 
 
 com. 
 
 And so he offered Will a situation, 
 
 As his assistant, though with moderate pay, 
 
 And some assurance that his compensation 
 Might be augmented at no distant day ; 
 
 And in a spirit of accommodation, 
 
 Did Mrs. Reed invite him there to stay, 
 
 And make his home with her, until he could 
 " Procure a better one, or one as good." 
 
146 
 
 CCIV. 
 
 Thus Will was quartered in the very mill 
 Which his imagination long had gilded, 
 
 With golden garnish, such as used to fill 
 The fairy castles he so long had builded, 
 
 When fancy roamed according to its will, 
 As in the past it did, and as it still did ; 
 
 For now, while he was very well contented, 
 
 His old imaginings were supplemented 
 
 ccv. 
 
 With something yet to be. 'Tis ever thus ; 
 
 " Man never is, but always to be blest ; " 
 No matter how kind fortune favors us, 
 
 With that of which we fain would be possessed ; 
 We're ever anxious, always clamorous, 
 
 For something more, of which we are in quest, 
 And always hoping, till life's sun is set, 
 That ere its setting we may find it yet. 
 
 ccvi. 
 
 And this is progress I suppose, and so 
 
 A part of that which nature had designed. 
 
 I make small progress with my story, though 
 The next succeeding canto we may find 
 
 But that I cannot tell, save as we go, 
 And at the present time I feel inclined 
 
 To take a rest ; and so, perhaps, do you ; 
 
 May you your reading, I my task, renew. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CANTO FIFTH. 
 I. 
 
 Six summers Will was busy sorting wool, 
 
 An academic student in the fall ; 
 Six winters he had taught a district school, 
 
 And had been quite successful in them all : 
 And nearly all the time his hands were full, 
 
 Although 'twere possible he might recall 
 Some boyish scrapes that he was sometimes in, 
 Yet slowly upward had his progress been. 
 
 ii. 
 
 And now we find him well, he is a man, 
 In growth of stature, though not fully grown 
 
 In intellect or morals yet, as can, 
 
 In all such cases, be distinctly shown. 
 
 He hardly seems the boy we first began 
 
 To talk about, whom now indeed we've known 
 
 A dozen years and more ; nor is it he, 
 
 His former self, but what he's grown to be. 
 
 in. 
 
 So change is stamped upon us. Never mind ! 
 
 I still must follow him, and trust that you 
 May follow me. At first he had designed 
 
 To enter college ; but at length, in view 
 
 147 
 
148 
 
 Of circumstances, which have oft combined, 
 
 To crush our aspirations, old or new, 
 He gave it over, and began to read, 
 With earnest zeal, the Esculapian creed. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Which shows the structure of the human frame, 
 From metatarsal bones to cerebellum ; 
 
 To every bone and muscle gives its name, 
 And teaches its disciples how to tell 'em ; 
 
 To much superior wisdom makes its claim, 
 And writes diplomas on its sheets of vellum, 
 
 The knowledge of the graduate to show, 
 
 Or make amends for what he doesn't know. 
 
 v. 
 
 Which teaches how to diagnose a case, 
 Whene'er a case demands a diagnosis 3 
 
 To follow out the pathologic trace 
 Of rheumatism, fever or necrosis ; 
 
 And all diseases promptly to efface, 
 Except incipient tuberculosis, 
 
 And such as lurk unseen and unsuspected, 
 
 Or prove defiant when they've been detected. 
 
 VI. 
 
 He entered as a student with a knight 
 Of pill and powder, of reputed skill, 
 
 And used his leisure time as best he might, 
 When he was teaching school or in the mill, 
 
 Until he was, in some respects, a quite 
 Proficient scholar ; or at least until 
 
 Prepared at length for gleaning further knowledge, 
 
 As student medical in Harvard College : 
 
149 
 
 VII. 
 
 Which he'd designed to enter when he could, 
 Or when he had the means that he could spare, 
 
 No other college seeming quite as good, 
 His tutor having graduated there, 
 
 Though many years before. And now he stood 
 So well financially that he could bear 
 
 The strain upon his purse, perhaps, and so 
 
 He felt that he was now prepared to go. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 He packed his clothes and books, and said good by, 
 To Mrs. Reed, who long had been his friend, 
 
 Her little daughter who, with moistened eye, 
 The parting kiss stood ready to extend, 
 
 The wise old doctor who had taught him why 
 No human life should prematurely end, 
 
 If treated skilfully, secundum artem 
 
 And other friends, as fortune now must part 'em. 
 
 IX. 
 
 He reached the city and procured a place 
 For board and lodging, and matriculated . 
 
 As teachers call the entry to the race, 
 Wherein aspiring youths are educated 
 
 And paid the fees exacted in the case, 
 A destiny to which we all are fated, 
 
 Except the privileged and favored class, 
 
 Who make the tour of life upon a pass. 
 
 x. 
 
 His boarding place was in a " private way," 
 
 Through which 'twas "dangerous" to pass, as said 
 Upon the corner house, which is to say, 
 
 That while no real danger you may dread, 
 
150 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 The corporation don't intend to pay 
 
 The damage, if you get a broken head, 
 By some mishap with which you chance to meet, 
 Because the way is not a public street. 
 
 XI. 
 
 'Twas stipulated in the trade, that he 
 
 Should have a room mate, who, he was assured, 
 
 Was just as nice as any one could be, 
 And he was fortunate to have secured 
 
 One so agreeable ; but he was free 
 
 To say that any one would be endured, 
 
 As matter of necessity, and not 
 
 For such companionship as might be brought. 
 
 XII. 
 
 And so at once he moved into the room 
 The other fellow's room, all put to rights 
 
 And as a bride awaits the absent groom, 
 He waited for his chum ; but love requites 
 
 The waiting of the bride, while here the gloom 
 Could only be dispelled by fancy's flights, 
 
 And they were not sufficient to prevent 
 
 Some indications of his discontent. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 But 'twasn't long before the other came, 
 
 And Mrs. Stearns came with him up the stairs ; 
 The boarding mistress, a loquacious dame, 
 And one well skilled in marketing her wares ; 
 And she was praising Will about the same, 
 
 Bestowing compliments in equal shares, 
 Perhaps deservedly, on either hand, 
 And coming in, she said, with smile so bland, 
 
151 
 
 XIV. 
 
 " Now here's the dear old friend and here the new " 
 
 They stood in silence with a youthful grace 
 "At least he's been here longer than have you " 
 
 Each looked a moment in the other's face 
 " And now we like him as we do but few " 
 
 They raised their arms as if they would embrace ; 
 And saying to himself, " It's him, it's him," 
 One shouted, " Will," the other shouted, " Tim." 
 
 xv. 
 
 And sure enough, they knew each other, though 
 So long a time since they had met before, 
 
 Despite the changes which impress us so, 
 
 When boyhood fast approaches manhood's door ; 
 
 The quite pretentious beard that Will could show 
 Upon his face, which Tim declared was more 
 
 Becoming than his own, that wasn't quite 
 
 As well developed, but was rather light. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 "Now where the dickens have you been, Will, say?" 
 
 Thus queried Tim when they were left alone ; 
 " Why don't you write a fellow any way ? 
 
 How does it happen that I haven't known 
 That you were coming ? Have you come to stay ? 
 What brought you here ? " and in a lower tone, 
 " Did this soft soaper tell you I was here ? 
 I like her pretty well, although she's queer." 
 
 xvn. 
 
 " No," Will replied, " she didn't tell me who 
 
 Was here, but said a nice young fellow was ; 
 How came you here ? What did you come to do, 
 Or have you done ? I didn't write because 
 
152 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 I didn't know that you were coming too ; 
 
 And thought I'd have my next contain a clause, 
 Reporting my arrival ; so I waited, 
 To get here first, and get initiated." 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 " Initiated, say, what into, Will ? " 
 
 And Will explained to him the situation ; 
 
 And Tim remarked that he had come to fill 
 A vacant clerkship for an old relation ; 
 
 An uncle living up on Beacon Hill, 
 
 Who kept a grocery near where stands the station 
 
 The street cars start from now at Bowdoin Square, 
 
 And for the present he was working there. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 They told each other of the haps and chances, 
 Which had befallen them since last they met ; 
 
 And there are always some, as life advances, 
 Of most absorbing interest, and yet, 
 
 To put them all on record, so enhances 
 The scope of history, that I needs must let 
 
 Them all remain untold, or nearly all, 
 
 And only tell what further may befall. 
 
 xx. 
 
 The store had furnished Tim so much to do, 
 'Twas difficult for him to get away ; 
 
 For working through the day and evening too, 
 Left little time to roam or read or play ; 
 
 But he proposed before the week was through, 
 To take a Sunday, if a pleasant day, 
 
 In spite of churches and of Christian rites, 
 
 To ramble over town and see the sights. 
 
153 
 
 XXI. 
 
 And so they did ; they wandered up and down, 
 As 'twere at random, having no design 
 
 Of any kind, except to see the town, 
 Which they regarded as exceeding fine : 
 
 And in a church that borrowed from the crown, 
 Before the time of royalty's decline, 
 
 The name King's Chapel, in the afternoon, 
 
 They stopped to worship ; and to there attune 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Their harps and hearts for singing Heaven's praise, 
 To make some slight amends for violation 
 
 Of Heaven's law ; and in accustomed ways, 
 To thus discharge neglected obligation, 
 
 Considered due. They didn't even raise 
 The question now so much in disputation, 
 
 Of human freedom, and the right to say, 
 
 By each, how each shall spend the Sabbath day. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 And I have known religious devotees, 
 
 Enthusiastic in their church devotions, 
 As inconsistent as were ever these 
 
 Young fellows interviewing Boston notions ; 
 Their hearts as thankful as the Pharisee's, 
 
 That they are not like other men ; emotions 
 Which I would not by any means condemn, 
 
 For I am thankful not to be like them. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Next morning Will resumed his chosen task ; 
 
 And every day the busy season through, 
 He sought to penetrate beneath the mask 
 
 That knowledge always wears. And what to do 
 
154 
 
 Between the terms, he scarcely stopped to ask, 
 
 But took the mill, the old position too, 
 To rest the intellect a while, and then 
 Came back to town and went to work again. 
 
 xxv. 
 
 He reached the middle of his final course 
 Of study at the college, and he thought 
 
 That he'd discovered something of the source 
 
 Of much disease which on the world was brought, 
 
 In other ways, as well as by the force 
 Of injudicious eating; which is fraught 
 
 With danger now, as when, all fresh and nice 
 
 Good mother Eve ate fruit in paradise. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 And she had one advantage over us, 
 
 Her fruit had not been " deaconed " on the sly, 
 By some dishonest, enterprising c-ss, 
 
 Who, in his dealings, lived a constant lie. 
 They hadn't got to doing business thus, 
 
 They didn't ship their fruit to Boston, I 
 Conclude from what the record says about it, 
 And so the Hub must then have been without it. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 And Willoughby had also read a few 
 
 Historical and other books, beside 
 Materia Medica; and something knew 
 
 Of past events, which charity should hide, 
 Except for sake of truth, which brings to view 
 
 The ugly things that float upon the tide 
 Of human life, as well as those that shine, 
 On history's page, like diamonds in a mine. 
 
155 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 He could reci-te a poem or a speech, 
 
 And do it pretty well, which made him some 
 
 Acquaintances more difficult to reach, 
 By ordinary methods, in the hum 
 
 Of college life, where learned professors teach 
 Their truths and errors too but go and come, 
 
 As teachers rather than associates, 
 
 Maintaining their superior estates. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 He knew a young M. D. in Tremont Street, 
 
 Who graduated several years before 
 Himself had entered ; whom he chanced to meet, 
 
 As he pursued his scientific lore, 
 A Dr. Hathaway, who had a suite 
 
 Of rooms, consisting of a single floor, 
 Wherein he held receptions now and then, 
 Inviting in young women and young men, 
 
 xxx. 
 
 Of literary tastes, who had beside, 
 
 Some taste for sociability, which they 
 
 The Dr. and his wife could well provide, 
 For she was social Mrs. Hathaway 
 
 And could at parties gracefully preside, 
 Though she was not particularly gay, 
 
 But suave and gentle, like the ladies we 
 
 Are most impressed with, whom we chance to see. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 And Will had been invited once or twice, 
 These social entertainments to attend ; 
 
 And he regarded them as very nice, 
 
 Although he much regretted that his friend 
 
156 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 Was not invited too ; but Tim's advice 
 
 Was, " Go, Will, go, you see you cannot mend 
 The matter if you stay ; and I don't care, 
 I'll be as happy somewhere else as there." 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 A happy faculty, which even I 
 
 Have learned to cultivate, as year by year, 
 My friends grow less, and often pass me by, 
 
 Since she who made their friendship seem sincere, 
 Beneath the moaning trees was doomed to lie, 
 
 For with a love that " casteth,out all fear," 
 I look to that great source of love divine, 
 Whose light is shed on hearts like even mine. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 thou, companion of my early days ! 
 
 My heart was first enamoured of the smile 
 That played upon thy lips : thine artless ways 
 
 Seemed fraught with innocence and free from guile ; 
 And thy maturer life deserves much praise, 
 
 For virtues which adorned it all the while, 
 Until thy feet grew weary of the strife, 
 Which marks the progress here of human life. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Above thy resting-place on yonder hill, 
 
 No seeming presence breaks the loneliness ; 
 
 However thoughts of thee my bosom fill, 
 That sacred soil my feet but seldom press ; 
 
 1 think of thee as living, smiling still ; 
 
 And seem to feel thy spirit's fond caress, 
 The benediction resting on my head, 
 Of one already risen from the dead. 
 
157 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 We all have some resources not well known, 
 To others or ourselves ; that help us through 
 
 With many a sorrow under which we groan 
 In spirit, for a time, and then renew 
 
 Life's struggles with a force not all our own, 
 Which nature furnishes; perhaps in view 
 
 Of such necessity as comes to each, 
 
 For strength apparently beyond our reach. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 Will met one day with Dr. Hathaway, 
 
 Who said to him, " Next Friday night again, 
 
 We have a sociable, and trust we may, 
 
 Not vainly, count upon your presence then ; 
 
 We shall expect to see you, and what say 
 You as to giving us a specimen 
 
 Of your ability in recitation, 
 
 For entertainment or for information ? " 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 Will said he'd gd, but rather be excused 
 
 From taking any very active part, 
 As he was busy, and but little used 
 
 To exercises in dramatic art ; 
 They'd neither be enlightened nor amused 
 
 By such small wares in literary mart, 
 As he could offer, though perhaps he'd try 
 And do a little something by and by. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 But he was ready when the evening came, 
 With such selection as he found at hand, 
 
 And so responded when they called his name, 
 Though he was not the first to take the stand. 
 
158 
 
 Another worthy youth, of local fame, 
 
 A music teacher, gave upon demand, 
 Some past experiences on deck and prow 
 Of summer pleasures, though 'twas winter now. 
 
 THE GULNARE. 
 
 A SEASIDE IDYL. 
 
 Of all the pleasant things this world contains, 
 
 And they in numbers are by no means few, 
 Of all the blessings which the Father rains 
 
 On thankless mortals, such as I or you, 
 Of all the fond attractions here and there, 
 
 Which interest us all in some degree, 
 Not least among the ones I fondly share, 
 
 Are those which greet me by the mystic sea. 
 
 Invited by a friend one summer day, 
 
 With him and other guests to take a sail, 
 Around the harbor, out upon the bay, 
 
 I gladly answered that I would not fail. 
 And I was early at the rendezvous, 
 
 The sky was bright as ever it could be, 
 The air was clear, the sun was shining through, 
 
 And calmly resting on the peaceful sea. 
 
 There came upon the wharf a score or so, 
 
 Of men and matrons, and of maidens fair, 
 Who in the tender took a quiet row, 
 
 Which brought us safely to the yacht Gulnare. 
 And when the sails had all been duly set, 
 
 When mainsail, jib and topsail all were free, 
 When they the mild and gentle breezes met, 
 
 They bore us slowly out upon the sea. 
 
 And soon the flapping sails began to fill, 
 
 The craft at length was fairly under way, 
 The winds increased, as did the waves, until 
 
 The sails far over to the leeward lay ; 
 And all were ordered by " the commodore," 
 
 To sit upon the windward side, as she, 
 The gallant barque, receding from the shore, 
 
 Was being tossed upon the rolling sea. 
 
159 
 
 We gazed upon each fast returning wave, 
 
 And watched the greater ones, which never fail 
 To come in turn, whose breaking oft would lave 
 
 The vessel's side, well up upon the rail; 
 And sometimes splashing over on the deck, 
 
 With furious rage or in demoniac glee, 
 Seemed fond of threatening with instant wreck, 
 
 Our tiny ship in the revengeful sea. 
 
 And yet in safety on the swelling tide, 
 
 Although it made of us a seeming toy, 
 We traversed rapidly the waters wide, 
 
 Beyond the beacon and the whistling buoy ; 
 But, when far out upon the watery waste, 
 
 Old father time recorded his decree, 
 That we must change our outward course, and haste 
 
 From off the restless and the billowy sea. 
 
 There was a girl on board, with locks of gold, 
 
 Who looked abroad from out a hazel eye, 
 Whose face seemed fashioned in so fair a mould, 
 
 I scarce remember it without a sigh ; 
 And when reclining on the forward deck, 
 
 I thought at times she seemed to smile on me ; 
 But then she gave the answering smile a check, 
 
 And looked away into the surging sea. 
 
 O deep, dark sea ! thy hungry waves contain 
 
 Full many a foundered hope besides the one 
 Which, born and buried on the murmuring main, 
 
 Thus briefly glistened in the noontide sun. 
 And many a moral barque which promised well, 
 
 Is tossed about as we are tossed in thee ; 
 And often wellnigh wrecked beneath the swell, 
 
 And angry breakers of some moral sea. 
 
 Ah well ! I did my best, and must suppress 
 
 The vain regrets which sad remembrance brings ; 
 All joys are tinged with sorrow more or less, 
 
 And there must be an end to earthly things, 
 And so must end that long, bright, happy day ; 
 
 My harp must hang upon the willow tree, 
 But memory still may see from far away, 
 
 The yacht Gulnare upon the swelling sea. 
 
160 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 When he was through, and one had cried, " Alas 
 
 At his imaginary nonsuccess, 
 In bringing out what might have come to pass, 
 
 And they had cheered the effort more or less, 
 A lady from a graduating class 
 
 Of elocutionists, would now express 
 Some sentiments in blank verse written out, 
 Concerning which she seemed to have no doubt. 
 
 THE RACE OF LIFE. 
 
 This life is but a battle or a race, 
 In which the crowds rush furiously by, 
 And push and jostle on the king's highway; 
 Wherein we all do more or less contend 
 For triumph, or the prize we covet most. 
 
 For pleasure oft, which doth the soul allure 
 To some sweet pastime or some promised joy. 
 But pleasures often end in bitter pain, 
 And those especially which violate 
 Some well known physical or moral law; 
 Or even laws unknown, until revealed 
 Through penalties incurred by violation. 
 
 For wealth, that shall supply our pressing wants, 
 For food and raiment, shelter, house and home ; 
 And that wherewith, in feebleness or age, 
 To keep the wolf of hunger from the door. 
 But from the exercise of frugal thrift, 
 Howe'er commendable, as in itself, 
 There may develop such a love of gain 
 As shall betray us to an evil doom. 
 So should we pray, as Agur did of old, 
 That neither poverty nor riches come 
 To us in great excess above our needs, 
 Lest peradventure with a gormand greed, 
 We seek for treasure for its own dear sake ; 
 And in our miser chests do hoard it up, 
 And count the shining shekels o'er and o'er, 
 Until ourselves become almost a part 
 And parcel of the same ; for wheresoe'er 
 The treasure is, the heart must also be, 
 
161 
 
 Which thus is cankered by the greed of gold ; 
 If we indeed the golden prize should win. 
 
 Ambition struggles tor a doubtful fame, 
 And long endeavors to perpetuate 
 An unknown name unto the coming time, 
 By tongue or pen, or valiant deeds in war ; 
 Or even only monument of stone ; 
 Whereon has been engraven not alone 
 Hicjacet he whose ducats reared the shaft, 
 But all the good his character contained, 
 Is duly chronicled and noted down. 
 But monuments are not in good repute 
 For truthfulness ; and even what they say, 
 Is oft unnoticed by the passers by. 
 Not only so, but time shall surely come, 
 When stony script shall not be legible; 
 Nay more, when granite shaft and marble slab, 
 Moss grown and old, shall crumble into dust. 
 When cruel deeds of war shall be unknown, 
 And be remembered only as the crimes 
 Which marred the records of a savage age. 
 
 And is there nothing then of life, that lives 
 Beyond men's recollections of the past ? 
 Yea, yea, the consciousness of duty done; 
 The sure possession of a character 
 Unsullied by the stain of flagrant wrong. 
 Not only so, but one that bears the stamp 
 Of vigorous virtue and of righteousness. 
 A life unselfish, save as one may seek, 
 By reflex action from his noble deeds, 
 For self aggrandizement; for 'tis a law 
 Of nature's constitution, written down 
 In every human soul if we have wit 
 Sufficient to enable us to read 
 In nature's statute books that he who strives 
 For goodness in himself, and others' weal, 
 Shall find contentment, happiness and peace. 
 The race is won not always by the swift, 
 Nor is the battle to the strong alone ; 
 But rather him who fights on virtue's side, 
 And him that in the right direction runs. 
 
 The race for manhood and for womanhood, 
 Of noblest pattern and of highest type, 
 Although the obstacles to overcome, 
 Within ourselves and also from without, 
 
162 
 
 Be great and numerous, is one whose lists 
 'Twere wise to enter in our early youth, 
 And run with patience till the goal is reached, 
 The object gained, the highest prizes won. 
 And when to him who runs in such a race, 
 The summons comes that comes to all, " to join 
 The innumerable caravan that moves 
 To the pale realms of shade," he goes to rest 
 " Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch 
 About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams." 
 And with the inner consciousness that he 
 Shall wake again beneath some fairer sky, 
 And only in restraint of virtue's bonds, 
 Which leave the virtuous untrammelled, walk 
 In peace and freedom on the hills of God. 
 
 XL. 
 
 Another lady still, whose lofty brow 
 
 Was more expressive than we often see, 
 Who might have said, " I'm holier than thou," 
 
 But she was modest to a high degree 
 A married dame came slowly forward now, 
 
 And gave some quite unusual thoughts, which she 
 Apparently believed in, as may you, 
 
 Or not, as you may hold them false or true. 
 
 MARTIN LUTHER. 
 
 I stayed at a farm-house a couple of days, 
 
 And they sent me to bed before ever 'twas dark; 
 
 And then in accord with their sensible ways, 
 We all in the morning were up with the lark ; 
 
 And casting about in my room for a glass, 
 Wherein I could see in arranging my toilet, 
 
 If artful endeavor were bringing to pass 
 The result I intended or tending to foil it, 
 
 Approaching the spot where I thought it should be, 
 Between the two windows in front of the bed, 
 
 A picture of Luther looked down upon me, 
 From a heavy gilt frame, and it served me instead. 
 
163 
 
 For I saw that my face was reflected in his 
 
 Or the glass it was under and coming still nearer, 
 
 In spite of his fame, as world-wide as it is, 
 I used the old Wittenburg saint for a mirror. 
 
 Nor is it uncommon, I've come to believe, 
 
 To see ourselves mirrored in other folks' faces, 
 
 Or characters either, so prone to deceive, 
 
 In regard to their sins, or their virtues and graces. 
 
 We meet with a man of whom little we know, 
 And ask him about his religion or creed 
 
 And he frankly avows his belief, so and so, 
 And his tenets are such as most people concede 
 
 To be true, and if we, for the sake of applause, 
 Or approval, pretend to believe the same thing, 
 
 While in fact, in cur creed we've inserted a clause, 
 That we haven't the courage to publicly fling 
 
 In the face of the world, we are apt to suspect 
 That the other man too, is a moral pretender, 
 
 And in his professions we seem to detect 
 
 A false faith, with another dishonest defender. 
 
 On the other hand, if, being true and sincere, 
 We hear a consummate old hypocrite preach, 
 
 In the faith we have held for this many a year, 
 Which he, for his living, is willing to teach, 
 
 We never suspect that with him it's a sham, 
 That his heart of all dissimulation is full, 
 
 We hear but his prayer for the newly shorn lamb, 
 While he is but warming himself in the wool. 
 
 A farmer comes in with potatoes and eggs, 
 All carefully deaconed, the poorest to screen, 
 
 A calf that is cruelly tied by the legs, 
 
 A horse that, like Cassius, looks hungry and lean, 
 
 And trading his produce and getting his pay, 
 
 And whether or not they have happened to beat him, 
 
 He gets in his buggy, and driving away, 
 
 Is likely to think that the village folks cheat him. 
 
164 
 
 The village in turn, with its dissolute holes 
 
 For drinking and gaming, declares it's a pity 
 
 While fervently praying for other men's souls 
 That sin in all forms, is so rife in the city. 
 
 A book agent calls, it may be, at the door, 
 
 And very politely exhibits his wares, 
 Containing all knowledge unwritten before, 
 
 He seemingly very sincerely declares, 
 
 Persuading the honest and truthful good dame, 
 As hungry for knowledge as grandmother Eve, 
 
 To give him her money, or give him her name, 
 While he was presumably born to deceive. 
 
 Perchance a young maiden becomes an *' old maid; " 
 And here I protest in humanity's name, 
 
 Against the low stigma thus sought to be laid 
 On this worthy condition of unmarried dame, 
 
 By such gross appellation. I honor the woman 
 Who, forty years old, on a platform, or stage, 
 
 Although, as she said, 'twas a little uncommon, 
 Announced to the public that she was of age. 
 
 That she should assume the grown title of Mrs., 
 And shouldn't respond any longer to Miss; 
 
 And why should a world so enlightened as this is, 
 Not recognize such a position as this? 
 
 And then to defend it, and give us her views in 
 Regard to the matter, at length she went on, 
 ; If Susan B. Anthony still is Miss Susan, 
 
 Why don't they call Whittier still Master John ? " 
 
 She deemed it an outrage, and treated it so, 1 
 
 That a matron is Missed like a girl in her youth, 
 
 Thus answering whether she's married or no, 
 As if it were somebody's business, in sooth. 
 
 When a boy is of age, or before, it may be, 
 It is deemed but polite to address him as Mr. ; 
 
 And that is all right as all seem to agree, 
 And all practise it too; but his unmarried sister, 
 
WILLOUGIIBY'S WISDOM. 165 
 
 Through barbarous custom, must ever ignore 
 The fact of her womanhood, simply because 
 
 That for better or worse, she's not taken some more 
 Or less promising youth ; and the infamous laws 
 
 Of society make it appear a disgrace 
 
 Though 'tis oft the reverse and the fact must be hurled, 
 On every occasion, direct in her face, 
 
 And direct in the face of a curious world. 
 
 But excuse this digression. I say if a maiden 
 Sips not at the cup of young marital bliss, 
 
 She still must regard it, we think, as her aiden, 
 Which she, by misfortune, has happened to miss. 
 
 For the average woman and average man, 
 
 Thus seeing themeslves, as reflected in others, 
 
 See no other reason why nature's old plan, 
 
 That was wisely pursued by their fathers and mothers, 
 
 Should not have been also pursued in the case 
 
 Under consideration, excepting the one, 
 Peradventure, that she was outrun in the race, 
 
 Or had been, by some prosperous rival, outdone. 
 
 A lady residing in Claremont, has, 
 As she says, quite a habit of studying faces; 
 
 Expressing her views in regard to them, as 
 
 She is pleased or displeased with the ones that she traces. 
 
 And riding one day in a car, she observed 
 That a lady, though sitting some distance away, 
 
 Was glancing at her ; and her countenance served 
 For a short commentary, wherein she might say 
 
 Whatsoever she pleased. " What a great homely face ! 
 
 So broad, so expressionless, stupid," she said, 
 " And she's looking at me with a rather bad grace; " 
 And she noticed, on raising her hand to her head, 
 
 That the other one too, did exactly the Bame: 
 " Oh dear!" she exclaimed, with an audible groan, 
 " Do I know my own face ? do I know my own name ? " 
 For she looked in a mirror: the face was her own. 
 
166 
 
 There's much in the world we are prone to condemn, 
 We grumble at people and things as they pass, 
 
 But while we are laughing and sneering at them, 
 We oftentimes see but ourselves in a glass. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 An oldish man, who owned the house wherein 
 The doctor's suite of rooms was situate, 
 
 Who oft had kindly and politely been, 
 As now, invited to participate, 
 
 Who had a strong dislike for whiskey, gin 
 And so forth, now proceeded to relate, 
 
 Or rather from his manuscript he read, 
 
 This temperance story, which was true, he said. 
 
 A WESTERN GIRL. 
 
 My heroine's a girl, unknown to fame, 
 Unknown to me since many years ago, 
 
 Except that recently I've heard her name, 
 In such connection as may serve to show 
 
 That she had character and sterling worth, 
 
 When only twenty summers from her birth. 
 
 Her father earned his living, during youth 
 And early manhood, making boots and shoes ; 
 
 Her mother too, to ne'er disguise the truth, 
 Entangled fast in matrimony's noose, 
 
 With little store of worldly wealth, 'twas said, 
 
 Made hats and bonnets for her daily bread. 
 
 An honest calling honestly pursued 
 Was his or hers, whereby, between the two, 
 
 They kept the wolf at bay, and oft renewed 
 The empty larder with a hat or shoe, 
 
 For which we all have more or less a passion, 
 
 To suit the season or the coming fashion. 
 
 They prospered fairly well from year to year, 
 And she was satisfied, or seemed to be; 
 
 But he was longing for a new career 
 From present occupations to be free ; 
 
 He sought, in short, from stubborn fate to wrench 
 
 A higher station than the Crispin's bench. 
 
167 
 
 He figured up his then outstanding claims, 
 He sold his kit, which wasn't quite his all, 
 
 In bold pursuance of his lofty aims, 
 A move quite difficult to now recall 
 
 A metamorphosis already past, 
 
 By which the shoe he'd made, became his last. 
 
 He cast about for something else to do, 
 
 Although the search was bootless for a time, 
 
 But, various enterprises conning through, 
 He said at length, with purposes sublime, 
 
 The clerical profession he'd embrace, 
 
 And preach the gospel to a sinful race. 
 
 The change was but a slight one after all. 
 For even now 'twas but repairing souls, 
 
 That had been injured by a dangerous fall, 
 Of chronic standing mending moral holes 
 
 In moral garments, often worn so thin, 
 
 'Twere hard to tell where he had best begin. . 
 
 But just before his ordination day, 
 
 Foreordination seemed to intervene, 
 And put the former, for the time, away, 
 
 So far away, in fact, 'twas never seen; 
 For, hoping thus to reap more golden fruits, 
 He then engaged in mercantile pursuits. 
 
 And afterwards in speculating schemes; 
 
 In heavy contracts, and in western lands; 
 Wherein he prospered even beyond the dreams 
 
 Of wealth, with which his fancy filled his hands; 
 Until he settled, as he deemed it best, 
 In some new city of the growing west. 
 
 Meanwhile the wife, our heroine's good mother, 
 Had steadily pursued her old vocation ; 
 
 The child and she, who dearly loved each other, 
 Sustaining still the natural relation 
 
 Which nature gave them, in their quiet home, 
 
 With no desire in distant lands to roam. 
 
 But now, the father having settled down, 
 
 A wealthy citizen, or well-to-do 
 At least, in such a busy, far-off town 
 
 As he was in, the wife and daughter too, 
 
168 
 
 Must needs go thither, as anon they did; 
 As wives are wont to go where husbands bid. 
 
 And so the millinery goods were sold, 
 
 As also was the shop, which she had earned 
 
 By substituting new things for the old; 
 
 And now their steps were gladly, sadly turned 
 
 In the direction of the setting sun, 
 
 Where new lives, as it were, should be begun. 
 
 A new, commodious house, which had been reared 
 
 For their reception, on a pleasant bluff, 
 That overlooked the river, wild and weird, 
 
 Containing household goods in quamtum suff 
 With open doors stood ready to enfold, 
 And shelter them from rain and wind and cold. 
 
 And here they lived ; and she, the growing maiden, 
 Whose culture had by no means been neglected, 
 
 Performed the tasks with which her hands were laden, 
 No less acceptably than was expected, 
 
 Sustaining all her various parts so well, 
 
 She soon became a noted city belle. 
 
 In social gatherings the echoes rang, 
 
 Of many a genial air she'd played and sung, 
 
 For well she played, melodiously sang, 
 And fluently conversed, for one so young, 
 
 But more especially did she advance, 
 
 In graceful movements in the mazy dance. 
 
 And so it chanced, in a commodious hall, 
 
 The yearly " Christmas hop" had been announced, 
 
 And all the belles were there, or nearly all, 
 In costly dresses, duly fringed and flounced, 
 
 A brilliant gathering of the city's best 
 
 And Clara prominent among the rest. 
 
 And some aspiring devotee had brought 
 His genius into play, and had invented 
 
 A daring scheme, in wildest fancy wrought, 
 
 By which some novel scenes should be presented ; 
 
 And had erected there, his power to own, 
 
 The fabled wine god, on a gilded throne. 
 
 And these were in a sylvan bower, reared 
 To serve his purpose, fronting down the hall, 
 
169 
 
 And when each couple in the waltz, appeared 
 
 Before its door, the sceptered hand would fall, 
 And beck them in, to worship at his shrine, 
 And proffer her a goblet tilled with wine. 
 
 And she in turn, receiving it from him, 
 Was then expected in her place to stand, 
 
 And sipping daintily the goblet's brim, 
 To give it then into her partner's hand ; 
 
 And thereupon, in bacchanalian trance, 
 
 He quaffed the nectar and resumed the dance. 
 
 Now Clara had received as living truth, 
 
 The temperance teachings of her native home; 
 
 And when she looked upon the generous youth 
 Who waltzed with her, and then upon the dome 
 
 Of Bacchus' bower, as they approached the spot, 
 
 She trembled slightly, though she faltered not. 
 
 Her face was for a moment overcast 
 
 With doubtful shadows, which anon grew less, 
 
 For almost instantly the doubts were past, 
 The purpose fixed which she would soon express ; 
 
 And she resumed her wonted ease and grace, 
 
 And calmly stood in her allotted place : 
 
 Where those preceding hei had stood, within 
 The charmed enclosure, thus in beauty wrought, 
 
 But being dedicated now to sin, 
 With much of danger and of sorrow fraught, 
 
 Though wooed so thoughtlessly by gallant swain, ' 
 
 Who sowed for pleasure, but may reap with pain. 
 
 She took the goblet, not from willing choice, 
 But from a conscious duty would not shrink, 
 
 And then repeating in a clear, strong voice, 
 u Woe unto him that gives his neighbor drink," 
 
 Behind the mimic throne she stood before, 
 
 She threw the wine cup down upon the noor. 
 
 And her New England mother, when she learned, 
 The following morning, what the girl had done, 
 
 Did not withhold the praise which she had earned, 
 "Of all your deeds it is the noblest one." 
 
 She fondly said, " and I am proud to know 
 
 You gave the scheme its partial overthrow." 
 
170 
 
 All honor then, in this our sinful earth, 
 To noble minded women who shall dare, 
 
 By word or action even in scenes of mirth 
 To preach the temperance gospel everywhere. 
 
 If fall we must, O let us not repeat, 
 
 The woman gave it me and I did eat. 
 
 God speed the day when we may surely know 
 That entertainment shall forego its wine ; 
 
 And when the cup, with all its wealth of woe, 
 Shall not be pressed to your lips or to mine; 
 
 And may the angels join the chorus then, 
 
 And sing of peace on earth, good will to men. 
 
 XLII. 
 
 His story listened to with much respect, 
 And close attention, by his hearers, they, 
 
 Not pausing on its lesson to reflect, 
 Now gladly turned to Mrs. Hathaway, 
 
 Who seldom read, but when she did select, 
 Had always something she desired to say, 
 
 And now her theme, of childhood, youth and age, 
 
 Was one of interest to child or sage. 
 
 GRANDMA AND ADA. 
 
 GRANDMA was old and Ada was young; 
 
 O'er Grandma's life, with its hopes and fears, 
 The mists of time long shadows had flung, 
 
 She had lived for seven-and-sixty years, 
 
 When Ada was born; and in ten years more, 
 Was a long way past threescore and ten, 
 
 Which sages recorded in days of yore, 
 As the time allotted to women and men. 
 
 And Ada then was a laughing child : 
 
 Her heart was swelling with mirth and glee, 
 
 Her ways, sometimes, were wayward and wild, 
 But she lovingly sat on Grandma's knee, 
 
171 
 
 And her warm, soft hand, with a childish grace, 
 
 She often playfully pushed about, 
 Across the faded and wrinkled face, 
 
 And tried to " iron the wrinkles out." 
 
 " Do you remember, Gran' ma," said she, 
 " When you was a little girl of ten? 
 
 Did you have a smooth, round face, like me? 
 Did you have a gran' ma, Gran' ma, then? 
 
 " Shall I be wrinkled as you are now? 
 
 Shall I grow old, as you say all do? 
 I suppose I shall, but I don't see how; 
 
 Shall I be a gran 'ma, Gran' ma, too?" 
 
 "Nobody can tell about that, my dear; 
 
 Go bring my staff from the corner there," 
 She said, and her smile concealed a tear, 
 
 As she slowly rose from the old arm chair, 
 
 And the two together went, hand-in-hand, 
 Out into the yard, in the bright sunlight, 
 
 And looked at the sky, so blue and grand 
 To the childish eye, while the inner sight 
 
 Of age looked through. 'Twas a glad sunrise 
 And a calm sunset, in the mystic whirl 
 
 Of progressive life: one old and wise, 
 The other was then but a fair-haired girl. 
 
 But when she arrived at "sweet sixteen," 
 Her old companion had passed away, 
 
 To the " Summer-land," and the turf was green, 
 'Neath which the body of Grandma lay. 
 
 And oft in the golden sunset glow, 
 
 By the marble stone on the churchyard hill, 
 
 A girlish form was bending low, 
 And a loving heart was beating still. 
 
 And a prayer went up from quivering lips, 
 To the Father's throne in the spirit land, 
 
 As a fresh bouquet of wild flower slips 
 Dropped lovingly from Ada's hand. 
 
172 
 
 O ceaseless time! on swiftest wing, 
 Thou fliest past, as the records show; 
 
 Summer and winter, fall and spring, 
 In quick succession come and go. 
 
 O tide of life ! whereon we float, 
 
 Until, as the silent warder calls, 
 We come at length to the shadowy moat, 
 
 Surrounding the future's gilded walls. 
 
 Now Ada sits by the ingleside, 
 And knits and sings. Her slippered toe 
 
 Moves up and down in the bright noontide, 
 And a cradle is rocking to and fro. 
 
 A child, a maid, a bride, a well, 
 
 'Tis a mystic veil we cannot see through; 
 
 What the future holds, no one can tell, 
 But Ada may "be a' grandma too." 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 This, too, was cheered, with not a little zest, 
 Which Will regarded rather unpropitious, 
 
 For he was called upon, and fearing, lest 
 His own selection had been injudicious, 
 
 He rose and took his place, and did his best, 
 And to excel was more or less ambitious, 
 
 As he related what we well may deem 
 
 The vague imaginations of a dream. 
 
 A DREAM. 
 
 I dreamed a queer dream, and a small, yellow cur, v 
 Came out with a growl, from between the two houses 
 
 Just over the way, and before I could stir, 
 He had planted his teeth in the leg of my trousers. 
 
 And when I laid hold of the nape of his neck, 
 
 And on the stone pavement ferociously threw him, 
 
 A savage old mastiff leaped off from the deck 
 Of a steamer hard by, and proceeded to chew him 
 
 So mercilessly that I hadn't the heart 
 
 To see the poor cur, that myself had just beaten, 
 
 So unfairly used, and I took the dog's part, 
 As he, but for that, would no doubt have been eaten. 
 
173 
 
 And so the world goes, that whoever is down, 
 
 Gets most of the kicks, and the most of the bruises, 
 
 While he that can scarcely keep off from the town, 
 Must pay for the goods that his rich neighbor uses. 
 
 I dreamed a wild dream, and the sky was o'ercast 
 With the blackest of clouds, and they hung on the border, 
 
 With sullen forebodings, or hurrying past, 
 Were chasing each other in wildest disorder. 
 
 At length the swift wind like a hurricane blew, 
 And a lofty church steeple, all garnished and gilded, 
 
 Came down ; and methought the old parable true, 
 Of the house in the sand, which the foolish man builded. 
 
 Not only the wind, but the lightning's red glare, 
 And the rain in huge torrents so swiftly descended, 
 
 And peals of loud thunder oft rended the air, 
 
 Till the earth and the sky in wild chaos were blended. 
 
 When the storm had come on I was out for a ride, 
 With a dappled bay span and an old-fashioned carriage; 
 
 A charming young heiress sat close by my side, 
 
 And the very next day was that fixed for our marriage. 
 
 The horses were borrowed, the carriage was mine, 
 
 A sort of heir-loom an old uncle had given, 
 When he, for some reason, was in a decline, 
 
 In fact, just before his departure for heaven. 
 
 And so as a family relic, 'twas prized, 
 
 Though more, perhaps, out of respect to the giver; 
 
 But crossing a bridge the whole structure capsized, 
 And I barely escaped a wet grave in the river. 
 
 The carriage went down, but the crash and the roar, 
 Had frightened the steeds to a furious canter, 
 
 And so with a spring, they got safely on shore, 
 As did the gray mare that bore off Tarn O'Shanter. 
 
 The maiden was drowned, and I stood in despair, 
 And gazed at her picture encased in a locket ; 
 
 Though she was an heiress, I wasn't her heir, 
 And her money was yet in her grandfather's pocket. 
 
174 
 
 I dreamed a droll dream, and a pig from the sty 
 Had escaped in affright, at the sight of a drover; 
 
 And coming along to a cask of " old rye." 
 
 At a grocer's back door, he just rooted it over. 
 
 Then a temperance lecture this four-footed Gough 
 Commenced with a word which I cannot quite utter, 
 
 Meanwhile the main hoops of the barrel came off, 
 And the poisonous fluid ran down in the gutter. 
 
 Now piggie, beware of the merciless laws 
 Of the rumseller's code, to which you are a stranger, 
 
 And when you enlist in the temperance cause, 
 Remember therein is a good deal of danger. 
 
 The grocer ran out with a murderous knife, 
 
 And straight to poor piggie' s brave heart would have sent it, 
 
 And he as a martyr had laid down his life, 
 
 But I waked from my dream just in time to prevent it. 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 Will took his seat amid some kindly cheers, 
 
 Expressive of a fair appreciation, 
 Though he himself still entertained some fears 
 
 That he had not deserved much commendation ; 
 Then came a lady, bowed with seeming years, 
 
 And she was heralded by proclamation, 
 That she would sing of happy childhood's days, 
 And of the mystery of nature's ways. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 A young man played, as an accompanist, 
 A small harmonica ; and seemed to know 
 
 That 'twas his duty only to assist, 
 
 And not to see how loudly he could blow, 
 
 As often does the modern melodist, 
 
 In such a part, but rather, soft and low, 
 
 The notes which seconded the plaintive strain, 
 
 Wherein she sang the following refrain : 
 
WISDOM. 175 
 
 While sitting here in the gloaming,. 
 
 My heart is far away, 
 In the far off time 'tis roaming, 
 
 When I was a child at play. 
 But time and tide wait never, 
 
 For child or man, they say, 
 And flying, flowing ever, 
 
 They find me old and gray. 
 
 O days of happy childhood, 
 
 When hearts and hands were free, 
 When meadow, hill and wildwood 
 
 Had many a charm for me ! 
 The light of thy sun has vanished, 
 
 The light of the morning star, 
 And men and women are banished, 
 
 From childhood's world afar. 
 
 While sitting here in the gloaming, 
 
 My heart is far away, 
 In olden memories roaming, 
 
 When youth and love held sway; 
 But time doth never tarry, 
 
 For age or youth I know, 
 The joys our young lives carry, 
 
 They all must quickly go. 
 
 O days when vows are plighted, 
 
 When love's young tendrils twine, 
 When heart to heart is united, 
 
 By what they have deemed divine! 
 But the heart of its love grows weary, 
 
 And love in its turn grows cold, 
 Or the autumn of life comes dreary, . 
 
 And lovers, alas ! grow old. 
 
 While sitting here in the gloaming, 
 
 My heart is far away, 
 In by-gone days 'tis roaming, 
 
 The days that would not stay; 
 For time doth never linger, 
 
 He flieth even now, 
 And writes with iron finger, 
 
 Sad tales on cheek and brow. 
 
176 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 And still I am dreaming, dreaming, 
 
 Of the halcyon days of yore, 
 Of the joys behind me gleaming, 
 
 And those which are still before; 
 The golden days of the future, 
 
 The soul world whither we go, 
 The web of life without suture 
 
 Of sorrow or pain or woe. 
 
 XLVI. 
 
 While thus she sang, with voice unbroken, sweet 
 And clear, Will wondered if he couldn't trace 
 
 Some false appearances, though quite complete ; 
 She bore the years with well becoming grace, 
 
 And yet he queried if 'twere aged feet, 
 
 That bore away the seeming wrinkled face ; 
 
 Or if some girl had deemed it free from blame, 
 
 To play the role of venerable dame. 
 
 XL VII. 
 
 She disappeared, and after one or two 
 
 More recitations, which had been requested, 
 
 Were creditably rendered, and were through, 
 And satisfaction duly manifested, 
 
 Debating what 'twere further best to do, 
 An enterprising genius then suggested, 
 
 If there was nothing more to say or sing, 
 
 They play a game of "thimble-in-the-ring." 
 
 XL VIII. 
 
 A game of forfeits ; and the forfeiture, 
 
 Therein exacted, I may safely say, 
 Although 'twas called a " judgment," to be sure, 
 
 Was so prescribed, and paid in such a way, 
 
WILLOTTGHBY'S WISDOM. 177 
 
 As rendered it the charm which should allure 
 
 A youthful company into the play : 
 And this was partly youthful, partly more 
 Advanced in years, as we have seen before. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 But this did not defeat the proposition, 
 
 Which was accepted with some slight demur ; 
 
 And one or two, who favored prohibition 
 Of such undignified amusements, were 
 
 Induced to take a hand, upon condition 
 
 That judgments shouldn't rest on him or her, 
 
 Or them, if those in search should be so nimble 
 
 As, in their hands, to find the flying thimble : 
 
 L. 
 
 Which, when the play began, went round and round, 
 
 A while so slyly as to give no sign, 
 To indicate its presence ; but 'twas found, 
 
 At length, by accident and by design, 
 With Dr. Hathaway ; and he was bound, 
 
 To suffer judgment or to pay his fine, 
 And so was sentenced to St. Peter's dome, 
 That is, to choose a mate and " go to Rome." 
 
 LI. 
 
 He chose as partner, the retiring maid, 
 From the arena, who had found the prize 
 
 In his possession ; who should thus be paid, 
 As he remarked, for being so unwise. 
 
 Were that the heaviest burden ever laid 
 On human shoulders, we could exercise 
 
 More patience and more willingness to bear 
 
 What might be reckoned as an equal share. 
 
178 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 LII. 
 
 She seemed a pretty girl of twenty-two, 
 Or may be twenty- three or twenty-four ; 
 
 And when she came before my hero, who 
 Had been presented to her by the door, 
 
 On coming in, he rose, that he might do 
 His part politely, though he saw no more 
 
 About her then, of beauty's fair impress, 
 
 Than many another lady might possess. 
 
 LIII. 
 
 Her face he wasn't interested in, 
 
 At first appearance, more especially 
 Than he might easily enough have been 
 
 In those of other girls he chanced to see. 
 It was remarked to him she came from Lynn, 
 
 Which has some pleasant memories for me, 
 Though having none for him at least not then 
 Through which to call past pleasures up again. 
 
 LIV. 
 
 And yet she had a certain native grace, 
 That's better calculated to command 
 
 Appreciation than a pretty face ; 
 
 And when he touched her shoulder with his hand, 
 
 He felt a presence which he couldn't trace, 
 Upon her countenance, or understand ; 
 
 But he imagined, though he might be wrong, 
 
 That possibly 'twas she that sang the song. 
 
 LV. 
 
 And when she tendered him the modest kiss, 
 That each received in turn, he felt a thrill 
 
 Of pleasure which, though not exactly bliss, 
 Was quite sufficient for the time, to fill 
 
179 
 
 His cup of earthly happiness ; and this, 
 
 Though frequently the harbinger of ill, 
 He half regarded as an indication 
 Of mutual love ; at least in expectation. 
 
 LVI. 
 
 O thrill of love ! thou art a fickle guest ; 
 
 Thy visits are but few and transitoiy ; 
 Thou comest not at any known behest, 
 
 And comest not to stay, except in story : 
 Thou hast been felt in almost every breast, 
 
 Yet thine is but a momentary glory, 
 Which then subsides and quickly fades away, 
 Like sunset grandeur of a summer's day. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 As an emotion, love is but a myth, 
 Or little better than a myth, at most ; 
 
 Although at first it rears its monolith, 
 
 And of the temple seems the corner post ; 
 
 And binds the heart as by a birchen wyth, 
 But vanishes as quickly as a ghost ; 
 
 And breaks as easily as wyths around 
 
 The giant Samson, whom Del.illah bound. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 But as a principle it may be true, 
 
 And more continuous ; but Will, as yet, 
 
 Was not in love, so far as then he knew, 
 Although he was entangled in the net 
 (Whose meshes thus entangle not a few), 
 Which had been unintentionally set 
 
 At least it didn't seem to be intended, 
 
 Though fate's design may not be apprehended. 
 
180 
 
 LIX. 
 
 While in the game he subsequently sought 
 
 For opportunity to do again, 
 That which, on this occasion, had been fraught 
 
 With fascinating pleasure. Now and then 
 She came into his presence, and he thought 
 
 She seemed to kindly smile upon him when, 
 Good taste would sanction it, whenever they 
 Were brought together in the merry play. 
 
 LX. 
 
 But neither with his planning nor desire, 
 To somehow bring about another kiss, 
 
 Would changing circumstances so conspire, 
 As to accomplish it. He seemed to miss 
 
 The half recurring chances, though the fire, 
 Enkindled by the other, was, I wis, 
 
 Still burning in his bosom, all aglow, 
 
 And seeking fuel which should keep it so. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 And so it happened, when the play was done, 
 That ere he left, he got her private ear, 
 
 In conversation, and had soon begun 
 To cultivate her friendship in sincere 
 
 And honest fashion ; though as any one, 
 Not yet at least designing to appear 
 
 More friendly than legitimately might 
 
 A stranger, well bred, civil and polite. 
 
 LXII. 
 
 He'd then forgotten what they called her name, 
 As he remarked on sitting down beside her; 
 
 He'd heard them call her Nellie in the game, 
 And she informed him it was Nellie Ryder. 
 
181 
 
 He said he hoped it might remain the same, 
 
 Until the best of fortune should betide her, 
 In changing it for one of equal merit, 
 With all the joy such changes e'er inherit. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 He hoped that furthermore, ere that should be, 
 
 Their slight acquaintance might be more complete ; 
 
 And she responded she was glad to see 
 
 Those whom she knew, and whom she chanced to meet ; 
 
 But now 'twas evidently fate's decree, 
 
 That they must part ; so, rising from his seat, 
 
 He bowed politely, not to be remiss, 
 
 And said good night without a second kiss. 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 Some two weeks later, when the mail came round, 
 
 The pennypost delivery of the day, 
 Among his letters two or three he found 
 
 A hasty note from Dr. Hathaway. 
 The words were few, but had a thrilling sound, 
 
 For very briefly he went on to say, 
 " As soon as 'tis convenient, please come in 
 And see me ; we're invited down to Lynn." 
 
 LXV. 
 
 He didn't look around for hack or " bus," 
 
 And street cars then were scarcely yet invented. 
 
 They didn't carry as they carry us, 
 For revenues so rapidly augmented, 
 
 By men whose measures we may not discuss, 
 Whose capital is heavily per cented, 
 
 In Metropolitan and Highland shares, 
 
 Which long oppressed the poor with extra fares. 
 
182 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 O greed of gold ! thou knowest nor high nor low, 
 Except the height and depth of coffers filled 
 
 With shining treasure till they overflow, 
 And their possessors' equipages gild, 
 
 With all the regal splendor princes know, 
 And many a huge palatial mansion build 
 
 In countries which all kingly power disown, 
 
 Though human rights be largely overthrown. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 When Garfield fell, by murder's cruel deed, 
 Men gathered round to save a fallen brother, 
 
 The world devoutly prayed they might succeed, 
 As well the stranger as the aged mother. 
 
 The doctors came to help him in his need, 
 
 The ball went one way, they probed in the other, 
 
 And the exact position it was in, 
 
 They promptly told us in their bulletin. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 And when at last death claimed him for its own, 
 As eagles gather " where the carcass is," 
 
 Each vampire had a mighty vulture grown, 
 To prey upon all human maladies, 
 
 And with a greed that had been seldom shown, 
 Now deemed that half the country's wealth was his, 
 
 Because he sought to cure or helped to kill, 
 
 The wounded President whose pulse was still. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 The nation yet, the other patient dead, 
 Is being treated for her chronic bane, 
 
 The treatment such as doctors long were bred 
 To, namely, that of opening a vein ; 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 183 
 
 And she alas ! so often has been bled, 
 
 She seems to feel no loss, or sense of pain, 
 But yields herself a nonresisting prey, 
 While slowly ebbs her waning life away. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 'Twas in the morning Will received the word, 
 Some time before the lectures would begin ; 
 
 And he was curious, from what he'd heard, 
 To know who 'twas inviting them to Lynn, 
 
 Although in guessing he could not have erred, 
 As there was no one else it could have been, 
 
 And yet he started at a rapid pace, 
 
 To ask the Dr. more about the case. 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 Miss Ryder was a relative of his, 
 
 The doctor's or related to his wife, 
 
 As nearly as a second cousin is, 
 
 And she besides, had known her all her life ; 
 
 And now a meeting of the families 
 
 Had been proposed to keep old memories rife ; 
 
 And Nellie to the doctor had suggested 
 
 That Will, in whom he seemed quite interested, 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 Might be invited if he thought he would 
 
 Regard it as a privilege to come, 
 Though there was no great reason why he should, 
 
 As the attractions, at the maximum, 
 Would be but little that a stranger could 
 
 Enjoy, unless he magnified them some, 
 Which she, perhaps, had felt she might expect him 
 To do, unless the doctor should neglect him. 
 
184 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 The doctor said, " Although a little shy, 
 
 I think she's interested in you, too, 
 And you, I venture now to prophesy, 
 
 Will be the only one invited who 
 Is not related. She assumed 'twas I 
 
 That wanted you to go, and so I do, 
 As I've requested you, but she, I guess, 
 Is also looking for you none the less." 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 Will said he should be glad to think 'twas so, 
 And in his inner consciousness was glad 
 
 Of what there was of evidence to show 
 That 'twas, or of the little proof he had ; 
 
 And he at once decided he would go, 
 
 And trust to fortune and to chance to add 
 
 Somewhat of interest to that which he 
 
 Believed was mutual in seme degree. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 And when the day the invitation named, 
 
 At length arrived, he found himself in Lynn ; 
 
 A handsome city, which has long been famed 
 For handsome shoes the world is standing in ; 
 
 Although perhaps so much should not be claimed, 
 For beauty of its women. There have been, 
 
 However, some within that goodly city, 
 
 Whom I have known, and have esteemed them pretty. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 He strolled about, with nothing else to do, 
 And in the window of a large shoe store, 
 
 He saw a badly worn and cast off shoe, f 
 
 The upper half divided from the lower, 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 185 
 
 By being ripped till nearly torn in two, 
 
 The two parts standing like an open door, 
 Or partly open one, somewhat distended, 
 Until it might be deemed past being mended. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 The pegs were standing in a double row, 
 Their number having seemingly increased, 
 
 So many being in the sole below, 
 
 The upper having none the less, at least, 
 
 Like rows of teeth that dogs are wont to show, 
 The whole resembling some ferocious beast, 
 
 Or reptile, such as come from the equator ; 
 
 And this was labelled a " Lynn alley gaiter." 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 Will stood a minute to admire the pun, 
 And laugh at such a comical invention, 
 
 At least it seemed to him so cute a one 
 As to be worth an incidental mention ; 
 
 And when he turned in the declining sun, 
 A customer attracted his attention ; 
 
 For he discovered Nellie Ryder there, 
 
 Among the boots, and trying on a pair. 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 When he went in, she proffered him her hand 
 
 " I'm not quite ready yet for company, 
 But shall be soon," she said, with manner bland, 
 
 And added, "then I'll take you home with me." 
 And he was at her service on demand 
 
 " But let me get my other boot," said she, 
 ' I have but one, and I shall need the other, 
 Though first I'll introduce you to my mother." 
 
186 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 A woman nearly fifty years of age, 
 
 Whom Will had scarcely noticed sitting there, 
 Or scarcely seen, now came upon the stage, 
 
 And though some gray was sprinkled in her hair, 
 She still was handsome ; and she could engage 
 
 In conversation with a genial air, 
 But Will was disappointed thus to find 
 Her there, for he was conning in his mind, 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 Some sentimental sentences to use, 
 
 When he and Nellie should be on the way 
 
 To Nellie's home ; and fate would now refuse 
 The opportunity, and say him nay : 
 
 And as the mother they could not excuse, 
 The interesting things that he would say, 
 
 Must all, for now at least, remain unsaid, 
 
 Although they still kept running in his head. 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 At length they stood before the residence 
 
 Of Julius Ryder on a quiet street, 
 A plain two story house, a picket fence, 
 
 Enclosing grounds commodious and neat, 
 An elm tree standing by the gate, and thence 
 
 A gravel walk, wherein they chanced to meet 
 With Mr. Ryder, near the portico, 
 When Nellie said, " My father you must know, 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 'Tis Mr. Hayden, he's the doctoi s friend ; 
 
 The doctor's folks are coming by and by ; 
 He left him making calls at the South End, 
 
 But said they'd come to tea, at least would try, 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 187 
 
 Which, if you will excuse me, I will lend 
 
 A hand in getting ; but so please you, I 
 Will take your coat first," she remarked to Will, 
 As they were entering the domicile. 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 So he took off his coat and followed her 
 Along the hall to where the hat-tree was, 
 
 And when they were alone, he said, " You were 
 Most kind to summon me, no doubt because 
 
 The Dr. knew me, and I should demur, 
 Perhaps, against so indirect a clause 
 
 In the indictment." She replied, " O no, 
 
 You're quite mistaken, for it wasn't so. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 
 " I asked you simply that I wanted you 
 
 To come ; and here in our suburban home, 
 
 Our slight acquaintance to perhaps renew, 
 To some extent, but now I'll let you roam 
 
 A little by yourself ; " and he, in view 
 
 Of love's fair fane, of turret, tower and dome, 
 
 As he imagined, strolled through room and hall, 
 
 Until the bell announced another call. 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 As they expected, ere 'twas time for tea, 
 At least before the table had been laid, 
 
 The Dr. came, as well as two or three 
 
 More city friends, by public coach conveyed, 
 
 And after supper, when both land and sea 
 Were being mantled by the deepening shade, 
 
 Some others living nearer by, came in, 
 
 Who were at once their neighbors and their kin. 
 
188 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 And when their hats and things were laid aside, 
 And they were seated in a winding row, 
 
 They chatted cheerily of wind and tide, 
 Of haps and happenings, as matters go, 
 
 How things were moving in the world so wide, 
 Of their affairs, which can't be mine, you know, 
 
 Except to say the visit speeded well, 
 
 Including several games of bagatelle. 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 The board was large and quite elaborate, 
 
 And stood upon a large piano in 
 The small back parlor, and it had of late, 
 
 Been brought by Nellie's uncle back to Lynn, 
 From his sojournings by the Golden Gate 
 
 Of California, where he had been, 
 And whither he had gone. And he had said 
 It might be hers whenever she should wed. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 Will played with Nellie and the Dr.'s wife, 
 
 Against the Dr. and two other men, 
 Though in his own experience in life, 
 
 He'd never witnessed such a game till then, 
 And yet so nearly equal was the strife, 
 
 That, though they lost the "rubber game," 'twas when, 
 As seeming triumph was about to greet them, 
 The Dr. made a lucky score and beat them. 
 
 xc. 
 
 Will often wished that he could get a chance 
 
 To interview Miss Nellie when alone, 
 Thereby his future prospects to enhance, 
 
 And she had aspirations of her own ; 
 
WISDOM. 189 
 
 But they had made no very marked advance, 
 Unless, indeed, the seeds were being sown, 
 Which might, perhaps, develop by and by, 
 Although too early yet to prophesy. 
 
 xci. 
 
 He did, however, playing bagatelle, 
 
 Or rather when the triple game was ended, 
 
 Conduct his private enterprise so well, 
 
 That he accomplished what he had intended, 
 
 To some extent, for when the last ball fell 
 Upon its resting place, and was suspended, 
 
 And they had voted to suspend the play, 
 
 He turned to Nellie and went on to say, 
 
 XCII. 
 
 " It's quite a pretty game, though new to me, 
 And quite a pretty place, your little city ; 
 
 At least that part of it which I could see, 
 
 In my brief wanderings." " And 'tis a pity," 
 
 She said, " they were so brief. If I may be 
 A self appointed, self controlled committee 
 
 Of invitation, I'll invite you, when 
 
 You can conveniently, to come again. 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 " You'd like to clamber up upon the brow 
 
 Of old High Rock, or stroll along the shore ; " . 
 
 He turned his eyes and saw that they were now 
 More by themselves than they had been before, 
 
 And in an undertone he said, " Somehow 
 I feel the more inclined to come, the more 
 
 I am persuaded ; and if you will go 
 
 And see these places with me, which, you know, 
 
190 
 
 XCIV. 
 
 " To interesting objects lends a charm, 
 
 I'd like to come and see them by and by, 
 When spring advances till the sun is warm , 
 
 Until the ground is also warm and dry, 
 When strolling out of doors will do no harm, 
 
 And be enjoyable." In her reply, 
 She frankly said, as soon as he was through, 
 " I'm sure I should be very happy to." 
 
 xcv. 
 
 "No sooner were the words, however, spoken,, 
 Than some one came into the atmosphere 
 
 Surrounding them; and so the spell was broken, 
 Though Nellie's eye was moistened with a tear ; 
 
 Which might have been regarded as a token 
 Of more than was permitted to appear 
 
 Upon the surface ; as the heart may feel, 
 
 At times, what prudence prompts us to conceal. 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 Nor did the evening furnish opportunity 
 For further conversation, saving such 
 
 As was appropriate to their community 
 Of social interests. However much 
 
 There might have been of that celestial unity 
 Of feeling which surroundings cannot touch, 
 
 They couldn't give expression to it, so 
 
 If it were felt or not, they didn't know. 
 
 xcvu. 
 
 And when twas time that they must say good by, 
 They knew not whether each had found a friend. 
 
 They looked inquiringly, but no reply 
 
 From either came, which they could comprehend ; 
 
191 
 
 And there was no embrace, no kiss, no sigh, 
 
 Naught save what true politeness might intend 
 As mere civility ; and still in doubt, 
 They shook hands, said good night, and he went out. 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 When he was gone, and she had shut the door, 
 Her father said, " My dear, is that some beau 
 
 You've lately found, or one you've known before ? " 
 She said, " I should be satisfied to know 
 
 That he was either one. He'll come once more, 
 I think, and then I'll try to make him so, 
 
 Against which he, however, may protest ; " 
 
 Which might have been in earnest or in jest. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 Will reached the city by the Eastern train, 
 Which then arrived a little after ten, 
 
 And queried if his trip had been in vain, 
 Or if 'twere worth his while to go again 
 
 A mental question, coming from the brain, 
 The heart as promptly answering that when 
 
 Occasion favored it, he'd try and win 
 
 Some further conquests on the shores of Lynn. 
 
 c. 
 
 When at his boarding place, his smiling chum, 
 
 Who wasn't yet in bed, accosted him, 
 "Hello, my friend, I'm very glad you've come, 
 
 Is love's star growing bright, or growing dim ? " 
 
 Will ordinarily was pretty mum, 
 
 In such affairs, but wasn't so with Tim ; 
 
 And frankly answered him, " It glimmers yet, 
 
 It hasn't risen much, nor has it set." 
 
192 
 
 ci. 
 
 He then detailed to him the circumstances 
 
 Connected with the visit just concluded, 
 To show that it contained not many chances 
 
 To ascertain if he had been deluded, 
 As he could make but very few advances 
 
 " And she, I dare say, made no more than you did," 
 Suggested Tim ; " why not sit down and write her ? 
 
 Or you might make a party and invite her ; 
 
 en. 
 
 " A literary party, such as these 
 
 You're having now at Dr. Hathaway 's, 
 
 Where you would be at home and quite at ease, 
 As well in letters as the coming plays. 
 
 I'll give a recitation if you please, 
 
 Of some old warrior's deeds or poet's lays, 
 
 Some great oration or some little verse, 
 
 Which, if we had a rostrum, I'd rehearse." 
 
 cm. 
 
 He went and took a drawer from the sink, 
 And turned it bottom upwards on the floor, 
 
 And standing on it, seemed to try to think 
 Of some old declamation, learned of yore, 
 
 That might supply a necessary link, 
 
 In such proceedings. Then he said, " Encore ! 
 
 I'll give 'em that < Old Fifer,' that will do ; " 
 
 And he commenced, and thus rehearsed it through. 
 
 THE OLD FIFER. 
 
 No longer we hear the old fifer play 
 
 The martial music he loved so much, 
 The shrill notes which, for many a day, 
 
 Had answered oft to the magic touch 
 
193 
 
 Of his wrinkled fingers, long and lean, 
 Yet losing none of their old-time skill, 
 
 In conjuring up from realms unseen, 
 The fairy forms of the master's will. 
 
 Although his fingers were lean and long, 
 
 The finger of time had made them so, 
 For they were supple and full and strong, 
 
 In the halcyon days of long ago; 
 For now it is three score years and ten 
 
 The time allotted to human life 
 Since Uncle Perry a stripling then 
 
 Began to play the inspiring fife. 
 
 When John Bull came to our north frontier, 
 
 Unfurling his flag in the noontide gleam, 
 When the roar of his lion proclaimed him near, 
 
 When Johnathan's eagle began to scream, 
 The fifer responded straightway to the call, 
 
 And soon with his regiment, drilled therefor, 
 In spite of the enemy's powder and ball, 
 
 Marched off to play in impending war. 
 
 Where strife was raging and hearts beat high, 
 
 With dauntless courage that would not yield, 
 He helped to win, on the fifth of July, 
 
 The bloody encounter on Chippewa's field. 
 Then chasing the foe to Niagara's shore, 
 
 He there still mingled his patriot strain 
 With the booming of guns and the cataract's roar, 
 
 At the subsequent battle of Lundy's Lane. 
 
 When war was over, the fifer returned, 
 
 From fields of carnage and scenes of strife, 
 But still in his bosom there glowed and burned, 
 
 A quenchless love for his martial fife. 
 As age drew on, it was still the same, 
 
 He awaited the cars in his rustic seat, 
 And carrolled his welcome to all who came, 
 
 Repeating his airs in the neighboring street. 
 
 On an empty box by the grocery store, 
 
 He sat in the sun and piped away, 
 As if he imagined himself once more, 
 
 Encouraging men to the deadly fray. 
 
194 
 
 Or as if, perchance, in a milder mood, 
 He wondered if ever grim war would cease, 
 
 Or whether his art would still be wooed, 
 In the tranquil reign of the Prince of Peace. 
 
 When age and feebleness held him fast, 
 
 Three days before the dread visitor came, 
 To bring him the summons which comes at last, 
 
 He called for his fife ; as the flickering name 
 Flashed up once more ; and his heart grew strong, 
 
 His fingers resumed their cunning and skill, 
 The notes were clear he could not prolong, 
 
 And now they are silent : his pulse is still. 
 
 The railroad vehicles come and go, 
 
 The old sledge-hammer still sounds the wheels, 
 But Uncle Perry sleeps under the snow, 
 
 And the heart instinctively, pensively feels 
 The force of the truth that 'tis all men's doom, 
 
 That mortals approach to the farther shore ; 
 The spring shall come, and the flowers shall bloom, 
 
 But the merry old fifer may come no more. 
 
 CIV. 
 
 Tim stood a moment with a sober face, 
 
 Which then resumed its humorous expression, 
 
 As he returned his " rostrum " to its place, 
 
 And left the oratorical profession. 
 " Your girl can sing," he said, " with better grace, 
 Than I can speak, and more of self possession ; 
 
 And then we'll play at thimble-in-the-ring, 
 
 Or button, roll-the-plate, or some such thing ; 
 
 cv. 
 
 " And when I kiss her in some kissing play, 
 I may discover there was nothing in it ; 
 Your prize may be a blank, you cannot say, 
 If even it were possible to win it ; 
 
WISDOM. 195 
 
 And all you know about her any way, 
 
 Is what you learned in less than half a minute ; 
 And she was kissing everybody then ; 
 Your < magnetism ' might have come from men, 
 
 cvi. 
 
 " Whose lips were pressing hers, for aught you know, 
 And so have come to you but second-handed ; 
 
 And if it should be proven that 'twas so, 
 
 Your little skiff of love would then be stranded, 
 
 Like those you sailed about in long ago, 
 Away up country, and yourself be landed 
 
 Among the breakers and the shoals once more, 
 
 Or high and dry upon the sandy shore." 
 
 cvn. 
 
 Will's laugh was half suggestive of a sigh, 
 At least the humor seemed a little thin* 
 
 Although he laughed, and said, I think I'll try 
 Once more myself, as I've already been 
 
 Invited to repeat " " The kiss ? then why 
 The dickens didn't you when you were in 
 
 A good position ? " interrupted Tim ; 
 
 But Will, resuming and correcting him, 
 
 CVIII. 
 
 Said, " No, the visit, my dear sir ; you seem 
 Somewhat facetious over this affair ; 
 
 You may regard it as an idle dream, 
 Or only as a castle in the air. 
 
 But, saying nothing of the kiss, I deem 
 The lady interesting, who would bear 
 
 More intimate acquaintance ; whom I may, 
 
 Or may not love ; as yet I cannot say. 
 
196 
 
 cix. 
 
 ' At all events she has invited me 
 
 To come again, and ramble on the shore, 
 
 Along with her, and standing by the sea, 
 And as we listen to its magic roar 
 
 " You'll ask her if she doesn't think 'twould be 
 Agreeable to go to Rome once more, 
 
 And she one partner, you can be the other, 
 
 Unless she is attended by her mother," 
 
 ex. 
 
 Said Tim, thus interrupting him again, 
 And turning what he had begun to say, 
 
 From sentiment to humor ; " like as when 
 You found her trading in the store to-day," 
 
 Continued he, " and if so, you'll be then, 
 The same as now, compelled to come away, 
 
 The problem still unsolved." " And then," Will said, 
 
 " I'll go again ; but now let's go to bed." 
 
 CXI. 
 
 And so they did, and so the case was rested, 
 As we will rest anon, and Will returned 
 
 To where the scientific truths were tested, 
 
 With which, at present, he was more concerned ; 
 
 Although his heart was more or less congested, 
 With its incipient love, which slowly burned, 
 
 The while his closing studies he pursued, 
 
 Or those of yore he hastily reviewed. 
 
 cxn. 
 
 He graduated shortly after that, 
 
 And his diploma, written out in Latin 
 
 A classic tongue, ut yloriam efferat 
 
 Contained the name and named the chair he sat in - 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 197 
 
 Of him whose Breakfast Table Autocrat 
 
 Although he hadn't then, I think, put that in 
 The public prints has made him famed to-day, 
 For wit and wisdom, and " The One Hoss Shay." 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 And after graduation he began 
 
 To practice medicine, as doctors do 
 But first we will discover, if we can, 
 
 If this new love affair of his, fell through, 
 Or if, for once, the course of true love ran 
 
 More smoothly than it is accustomed to 
 But not until the canto is begun, 
 
 That is to say, the next succeeding one. 
 
198 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 CANTO SIXTH. 
 I. 
 
 'Twas early summer ; and the song of bird 
 Fell on the grateful ear from wood and lea : 
 
 Glad nature's pulse had recently been stirred 
 With new life vigor, like a soul set free ; 
 
 But Nellie Ryder hadn't heard a word 
 From Will, about his visit to the sea ; 
 
 Although she knew the college course was done, 
 
 And of the graduates that he was one. 
 
 ii. 
 
 She sat one day one pleasant afternoon, 
 
 Or early evening, in a rustic seat, 
 Upon the lawn ; and, gazing at the moon, 
 
 Whose growing disc was then almost complete, 
 Was singing pensively of bonnie Doon, 
 
 Whose little warblers chanted notes so sweet, 
 Whose banks and braes could not have been more fair 
 Than field and lawn now blooming freshly there. 
 
 in. 
 
 While thus she sat, her father came along, 
 From doing business at his grocery store, 
 
 And stopped to listen to the Scottish song, 
 She half unconsciously was chiming o'er, 
 
WISDOM. 199 
 
 And laughing, said, " I hope there's nothing wrong 
 
 With your ' false lover,' that you should deplore, 
 Unless it be that he has taken flight, 
 Where's that young doctor who was here the night 
 
 IV. 
 
 We had our gathering ? I thought you said 
 That he would come again another day : 
 
 He seemed a gentleman, at least well bred, 
 I rather liked the fellow. By the way, 
 
 I have a letter for you which may shed 
 
 Some light upon the subject; who can say? 
 
 I didn't know the hand, it may be his." 
 
 She opened it and, blushing, said, " It is." 
 
 v. 
 
 The father, whistling some familiar air, 
 Went up the steps upon the portico, 
 
 And in the house, and left the daughter there ; 
 And she, with much of interest, I trow, 
 
 Was following the lines with anxious care, 
 
 And what they were, the reader too shall know, 
 
 For thus she read, I thus transcribing it, 
 
 As hereinafter specified, to wit : 
 
 VI. 
 
 ' Dear Madam in the spring I promised you 
 I'd call upon you later in the season, 
 
 And fear that I'm a little overdue, 
 
 Although for that there's been sufficient reason ; 
 
 And now I write the promise to renew, 
 Lest I be guilty of a greater treason 
 
 To social obligation thus incurred, 
 
 To be fulfilled according to my word. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 VII. 
 
 "And if, some night, which you will please to name, 
 A hasty visit would be welcome still, 
 
 Or if preferred, some day would be the same, 
 Some day or night, according to your will, 
 
 Or your convenience, I will own the claim 
 Of pledge and promise, and will then fulfil ; 
 
 And in return will call to your attention, 
 
 The ramble you were pleased to kindly mention ; 
 
 VIII. 
 
 " Along the rugged edge, and up the steep 
 
 Of Lynn's High Rock, or by the mystic sea ; 
 
 To gaze upon * the blue and moonlit deep,' 
 From off the beach that you described to me ; 
 
 A time and place to let the glamour creep 
 O'er hearts that may be for the moment free 
 
 From toil and care, and from temptation too, 
 
 As free as watery deep or azure blue. 
 
 IX. 
 
 " And in our walks beneath the shining moon, 
 We'll muse of nature's loveliness divine ; 
 
 Or haply sit, through sunny afternoon, 
 
 And calmly watch the peaceful day's decline ; 
 
 And thank the Father for the precious boon 
 Of joy that comes to your heart and to mine, 
 
 In contemplation of the moon's soft rays, 
 
 Or of the beauty of the summer days. 
 
 I trust you will excuse my long delay, 
 And seeming negligence, for I have been 
 
 So much engaged I couldn't get away, 
 With no excuse but visiting in Lynn ; 
 
201 
 
 But hope to see you at an early day, 
 
 Expecting much of happiness therein, 
 Provided you express, in your reply, 
 The wish that I should come : till then, good-by." 
 
 XI. 
 
 She read it through, and when the signature 
 
 Had been pronounced, she looked it over still, 
 As if to make assurance doubly sure 
 
 That 'twas a true expression of good will ; 
 Not some hallucination to allure 
 
 The heart into a hope foreboding ill ; 
 For she, it may not be denied, was now 
 
 More interested than she would avow. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Of course she wrote him in reply, although 
 It may be deemed impertinent to tell 
 
 Just what she said ; but as I chance to know, 
 And as I think 'twould suit my readers well, 
 
 And as it is my duty to bestow 
 
 On them the knowledge of just what befell, 
 
 I give the letter that she wrote, verbatim. 
 
 At literatim, even punctuatim. 
 
 xm. 
 
 " Dear Sir that I will welcome you almost 
 
 At any time except when I'm in school, 
 I haste to tell you by return of post ; 
 
 And will suggest that when the moon is full, 
 ' Tis more enchanting here upon the coast, 
 
 Although a ' hasty visit,' as a rule, 
 Would be agreeable at any time, 
 And now especially in nature's prime. 
 
202 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 " As you request that I shall name the day, 
 
 The day or night ' which circumstances seem 
 
 To render most convenient, I will say 
 That Friday of the present week I deem 
 
 The most available in every way, 
 
 Of any one just now, and would esteem 
 
 It quite a privilege to see you then, 
 
 At four or five of post meridian. 
 
 xv. 
 
 " And you will make -arrangements if you can, 
 And if it be your pleasure, to remain, 
 
 At least till Saturday, that we may plan 
 A visit to the beach, and to the chain 
 
 Of rocks behind the town, that I began 
 
 To tell you of when here ; but you will gain 
 
 A better knowledge than I gave you then, 
 
 When they are brought within the vision's ken. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 And in our wanderings, as you suggest, 
 We'll muse upon the loveliness which here 
 
 Dame nature has so lavishly impressed 
 On almost every object, far and hear ; 
 
 And for the joys with which our lives are blest, 
 Be ever thankful, with a love sincere, 
 
 To Him who gave them; and that you may share 
 
 His blessings largely, is my wish and prayer." 
 
 XVII. 
 
 The letter finished and the name appended, 
 
 She read it o'er to ascertain if she 
 Were free from errors, or they might be mended 
 
 (A like experience occurs to me) , 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 203 
 
 For in her words and sentences were blended 
 The hopes and fears of what was yet to be ; 
 Which many a maiden's heart had felt before, 
 And doubtless will be felt by many more. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 The coining Friday didn't fail to bring 
 
 The guest whom she had been so free to ask, 
 
 And to the door, in answer to his ring, 
 Soon after coming from her daily task 
 
 Of teaching school, she went, exhibiting 
 A pleasure which she didn't try to mask, 
 
 But frankly said, " I'm glad to see you sir ; " 
 
 And no less cordially he greeted her. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 She led him through the hall, where coat and hat 
 Were hung upon the hat tree near the door, 
 
 That led into the parlor where they sat, 
 So many of them, several weeks before ; 
 
 And now as then, she showed him into that, 
 But now no footsteps pressed upon the floor, 
 
 Save only theirs : no presence but their own ; 
 
 And there for once, they found themselves alone. 
 
 xx. 
 
 And this was what he'd wanted ever since 
 They first had met, as we may well surmise, 
 
 But just the method which should best evince 
 His satisfaction, he could not devise. 
 
 I might, perhaps, have given him some hints, 
 Though I am not in such things over wise, 
 
 And then besides, it is my province now, 
 
 To tell you what he did, not tell him how. 
 
204 
 
 XXI. 
 
 He tried to think of what he couldn't say > 
 The other time, for lack of opportunity ; 
 
 But now the words had somehow slipped away, 
 Just when he could have used them with impunity, 
 
 If not with good effect ; and he or they, 
 Were both as silent as a staid community 
 
 Of Friends assembled, calmly waiting there, 
 
 To have the Spirit move to speech or prayer. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 'Twould not, however, do to so remain, 
 
 And he could hardly frame his question whether 
 
 The time had dragged, or whether she would fain 
 Have made it shorter ere they came together. 
 
 And she to think of something tried in vain, 
 And therefore they resorted to the weather ; 
 
 And one remarked the day was very fine, 
 
 Which answered well enough to the design 
 
 xxin. 
 
 Of saying something, and 'twas very true, 
 
 And Mrs. Ryder thereupon came in, 
 About the time this wise remark was through, 
 
 And asking how he was and how he'd been, 
 Since he was there before, " I welcome you," 
 
 She said most pleasantly, " again to Lynn ; " 
 Extending both her hands, the frequent mode 
 By which she welcomed friends to her abode. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 As I have been received by some good dame, 
 Of years and dignity, some dear old friend, 
 
 And one or two examples I could name, 
 Of ladies who their greetings thus extend ; 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 205 
 
 But then I might, perhaps, incur some blame 
 
 And broken friendship's rather hard to mend 
 So I refrain from giving their address, 
 But leave it for my other friends to guess. 
 
 xxv. 
 
 And this time Will was glad to see the mother, 
 For she had helped to dissipate the spell 
 
 Of awkwardness, which had, somehow or other, 
 Crept in upon him, as it were the knell 
 
 Of self possession, all his wits to smother, 
 Which ordinarily had served him well ; 
 
 Which Mrs. Ryder thus restored him, when 
 
 Our youthful Richard was himself again. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 At length they went the evening meal to get, 
 When Mr. Ryder, coming from the store, 
 
 Gave Will a friendly greeting as they met, 
 And chatted with him for an hour or more, 
 
 When they had eaten, till the sun had set, 
 And he and Nellie started for the shore ; 
 
 Which being rather out of easy reach, 
 
 Her father carried them upon the beach. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 He said to Nellie, " Don't stay late, my dear," 
 And left them standing on the drifting sand. 
 
 The night was warm, the balmy atmosphere 
 Was almost motionless on sea and land. 
 
 The stars were just beginning to appear, 
 The moon ascending to the sky so grand, 
 
 It being full, while underneath it lay 
 
 A shining belt upon the watery way. 
 
206 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 Now Will and Nellie were alone once more, 
 But circumstances had improved meanwhile, 
 
 And they could not but partially ignore 
 
 Themselves, while looking out on sea and isle ; 
 
 And what he had acquired of lovers' lore, 
 Was more available ; and lovers' guile, 
 
 He knew but little of in any hue, 
 
 Nor would he stoop to practice what he knew. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Yet I've no doubt he diligently tried 
 To be agreeable, to please or charm ; 
 
 He went around to the unusual side, 
 
 And with his left hand gently clasped her arm ; 
 
 And walking thus, looked forth upon the tide, 
 Whose tiny, ceaseless waves could do no harm 
 
 To even such a web of gossamer 
 
 As he was weaving while he walked with her. 
 
 xxx. 
 
 He said " Miss Nellie," then he dropped the Miss, 
 And called her simply by her given name ; 
 
 Nor did she seem at all displeased at this, 
 But grew familiar too, about the same, 
 
 In swift successive metamorphosis, 
 
 As over both their hearts the " glamour " came, 
 
 The normal sequence of the " time and place," 
 
 And all the circumstances of the case. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 Thus long and sweetly did they walk and talk, 
 The passing moments flying swiftly by, 
 
 Until their shadows gave them such a shock, 
 On turning round to where they chanced to lie, 
 
207 
 
 For they had grown so short ; they seemed to mock 
 
 Their joy, while pointing to the upper sky, 
 To which the moon had climbed, to such a height, 
 Approaching rapidly the noon of night. 
 
 xxxn. 
 
 " Oh dear ! " said Nellie, " can it be so late, 
 
 When Father said we mustn't stay ? Oh dear ! 
 
 Let's hurry homeward now at any rate," 
 
 And taking out her watch, "why just look here," 
 
 Continued she, " it's almost 'leven ; fate 
 
 Seems now against us, though I have no fear 
 
 Of being scolded, but I fear they may 
 
 Regard it wrong to thus have staid away." 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 They hurried on as fast as they could go 
 Conveniently, the moon still getting higher, 
 
 While they were coming down, as you must know, 
 For rapid walking suffocates the fire 
 
 Then burning brightly in their breasts, although 
 They still were harping on the golden lyre 
 
 Of, well, they hadn't called it love, 'tis true, 
 
 But friendship which for present use will do. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 Next day we find them basking in the sun, 
 On famed High Rock, that overlooks the sea, 
 
 Nahant and Lynn between. The scene was one 
 That, when I saw it, quite enchanted me. 
 
 The afternoon was scarcely yet begun, 
 The sun declining in a slight degree, 
 
 And such a day we seldom look upon ; 
 
 They come but rarely and they soon are gone. 
 
208 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 I would describe it if I could, but no, 
 'Twas one, of which, the summer season through, 
 
 Kind nature has but very few to show, 
 And never in succession even two ; 
 
 So clear, so bright, so calm, so silent, so 
 Extremely charming to admirers who 
 
 Are in accord with nature's harmonies, 
 
 And with the music of her melodies. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 They occupied a little grassy plot, 
 
 With which the native rock was interspersed, 
 Which seemed to be a quite convenient spot , 
 
 From which to look around; and they were versed 
 In that great art of seeing ; and could not 
 
 But be enamored of the scene at first, 
 But an enchantment of a different kind, 
 At length drove this one partly out of mind. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 They were as sociable as birds in spring; 
 
 They seemed as fond as kitten, fawn or dove ; 
 Though flung together as the fates will fling, 
 
 They seemed to fit each other like a glove. 
 They freely talked of almost everything, 
 
 Of friendship and, though sparingly, of love, 
 Whereon they both appeared to be intent, 
 But as to which they both were reticent. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 But by and by he looked in Nellie's eyes, 
 
 A little pensively, while in his own 
 He felt the moisture, though he could disguise 
 
 Its presence for a time, till it had grown 
 
209 
 
 Somewhat persistent, when with some surprise, 
 
 At such a weakness, which had thus been shown, 
 He quickly brushed the starting tear away, 
 And earnestly proceeded thus to say : 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 " Tis but a day, and scarcely yet a day 
 
 The hours have told but twenty since I came ; 
 
 And they so rapidly have slipped away, 
 
 That if 'twere one 'twould seem almost the same ;. 
 
 And but for one thing I could truly say 
 
 And that is one for which I take some blame, 
 
 And doubtless you will blame me more or less 
 
 I should have been in constant happiness. 
 
 XL. 
 
 " And now I must apologize to you, 
 , If I have wronged you, as I really fear 
 I may have done to some extent, in view 
 
 Of certain facts which I must tell you here ; 
 Because to simple justice it is due, 
 
 As well as friendship, if it be sincere, 
 As ours appears to be, and as I fain 
 Would know that it forever might remain. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 " 'Twould be presumptuous, should I assume 
 That you were waiting for a proposition, 
 
 And thereupon endeavor to illume 
 
 Your mind in reference to the condition 
 
 Of my affairs ; and yet I may presume 
 
 That you at least will grant me your permission, 
 
 To say that, were it not for honor's due, 
 
 I should present my heart and hand to you. 
 
210 
 
 XL1I. 
 
 " But many years ago I loved another ; 
 
 A boyish love, and one I sought to shun ; 
 Thus being counselled by an older brother, 
 
 'Don't get in love before you're twenty-one ; ' 
 And thinking he was right, I tried to smother 
 
 The passion, which I partially had done ; 
 But this new love revives the old. Somehow, 
 I cannot drive her image from me now. 
 
 XLIII. 
 
 " It happened so that I had rendered her 
 A trifling service, and her gratitude 
 
 Made quite a hero of me, as it were, 
 
 And made me think that I should not intrude, 
 
 By calling on her; that I should confer 
 A favor rather, so I oft renewed 
 
 My visits for a little while, and she, 
 
 Apparently, grew rather fond of me, 
 
 XLIV. 
 
 " As well as I of her ; although I said, 
 
 Not half as much as I have said to you, 
 
 In fact said nothing of my love, instead 
 Of which, I simply promised to be true 
 
 To friendship, as we called it, though it led 
 To something more on my part ; but in view 
 
 Of what I meant to do, I tried to quell 
 
 My love, and so I lost my friend as well. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 "I'd known her but a fortnight, more or less 
 
 Perhaps three weeks before I left the place ; 
 And through my resolution to suppress 
 
 My strong attachment though to my disgrace 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 211 
 
 I didn't write her for a year, I guess, 
 
 And now I doubt if I should know her face : 
 And when I did write, she made no reply, 
 But I have never known the reason why." 
 
 XLVI. 
 
 " And you propose," said Nellie, with a sigh, 
 " When you get back, to look her up again ; " 
 And he could see the moisture in her eye, 
 
 And thought she hadn't looked so sweet as then ; 
 " And then," said she, " you may discover why 
 
 She didn't write to you in answer, when 
 You'd written her. Well, Heaven bless you, Will, 
 And if you marry her, God bless you still." 
 
 XL VII. 
 
 He pressed her hand and said, " 'Twill not be so, 
 I think ; at least 'tis not what I expect ; 
 
 She wasn't quite sixteen eight years ago 
 And her development and my neglect, 
 
 Have left small room for such a love to grow, 
 And she would now be likely to reject 
 
 My suit, and yet it might be wrong to " here 
 
 He stopped, and on her hand there fell a tear. 
 
 XLVIII. 
 
 O love of woman ! passion hard to smother, 
 
 In any age or section of the globe ; 
 O woman ! who, as sister, wife or mother, 
 
 Art fitly decked with angel's crown and robe ; 
 O women ! who are hateful to each other, 
 
 As ever Satan was to righteous Job ; 
 Both saint and sinner worship at thy shrine, 
 And deem thou art half human, half divine. 
 
XLIX. 
 
 The reader may object that 'tisn't fair, 
 To get the boy in love with everybody, 
 
 And may insist that no true love was there, 
 But that 'twas only sentimental shoddy ; 
 
 And in a general way we may declare 
 
 That every boy that falls in love's a noddy, 
 
 Except my hero when he chanced to fall so, 
 
 Of course excepting my young readers also. 
 
 L. 
 
 But Will had never loved but two or three, 
 And I had loved as many most sincerely, 
 
 Before I ever was as old as he, 
 
 When he went down to Lynn ; and he was clearly 
 
 In love with two at once in some degree ; 
 I've known a man to marry almost yearly, 
 
 The sorrows and the ills of life to soften, 
 
 And sometimes they have " done it once too often :" 
 
 LI. 
 
 As did the senior Weller, as he said 
 
 To Sammy, when he cautioned him to shun 
 " The vidders," and in fact, whoe'er would wed 
 The senior Weller's interesting son. 
 
 You recollect how circumstances led 
 To quite a boyish fancy for the one 
 
 Will learned to dance with, whom, to some extent, 
 
 He early loved, but who, as matters went, 
 
 LII. 
 
 Refusing first a young collegiate, 
 
 On whom her heart its love would not confer, 
 Long ere 'twas time that he should choose a mate, 
 
 Had wed a worthy youth who courted her, 
 
213 
 
 And Will surrendered to an adverse fate, 
 
 In that particular, if such it were, 
 But never lost the old respect he had 
 For her, a lass, when he was but a lad. 
 
 LIII. 
 
 So there was no great reason to regret 
 
 The termination of his first affair, 
 Of but incipient love, but when he met 
 
 With Nellie, it was time he should beware ; 
 For he by no means had forgotten yet, 
 
 The girl at Mrs. Grant's, and couldn't bear 
 The thought of what he otherwise would do, 
 Until he knew if she remembered too. 
 
 LIV. 
 
 Nor could he think of leaving Nellie so, 
 
 To go in search of one he hadn't seen, 
 Or heard from, since so many years ago ; 
 
 And like St. Paul, was in a strait between 
 The two attractions ; for he didn't know 
 
 Which way to turn him, or which way to lean, 
 While love's divided stream was coursing through him, 
 When Nellie made a proposition to him. 
 
 LV. 
 
 " I'm sure," she said, " that I've no claim on you, 
 Against this prior one ; you first shall see 
 
 If she the old attachment would renew ; 
 And if so, well ; if not, come back to me. 
 
 And yet all this requires a short adieu, 
 
 My long lost, dear old friend, for I am she." 
 
 And thus revealing what she long had kept, 
 
 She fondly fell upon his neck and wept. 
 
214 
 
 LVI. 
 
 The language of a tear ! in grief or joy, 
 'Tis most expressive of the heart's emotions ; 
 
 Although 'tis said some people can employ 
 
 Their tears as stock in trade ; like Yankee notions ; 
 
 And some good honest heart thereby decoy, 
 By false pretenses, into true devotions ; 
 
 Yet I regard it in its native fitness, 
 
 In almost every case, an honest witness. 
 
 LVII. 
 
 But those of Will and Nellie soon were dry, 
 And they were living over " auld lang syne," 
 
 And looking forward to the by and by, 
 
 Around which all our hearts their hopes entwine ; 
 
 And they could now look on the deep blue sky, 
 And " calmly watch the peaceful day's decline ; " 
 
 And when it had declined, they too descended, 
 
 And joyfully their homeward way they wended. 
 
 LVIII. 
 
 They reached the house in time for supper, when 
 She quickly ushered in her old gallant, 
 
 And said, " O mother, he's the same as then, 
 O Will, don't you remember Mrs. Grant ? 
 
 If not, I'll introduce to you again, 
 
 My dearest life-long friend, my former aunt, 
 
 With whom I lived when first we knew each other, 
 
 And she soon afterwards became my mother." 
 
 LIX. 
 
 'Twill be remembered that the gossippers, 
 
 Who intermeddle so in our affairs, 
 Made no exception in regard to hers ; 
 
 They often have us married unawares : 
 
215 
 
 It is a favor which the world confers 
 
 On " single blessedness ; " and never cares 
 For truth, though she, as they had not belied her, 
 Had subsequently married Julius Ryder. 
 
 LX. 
 
 She was an aunt, though not by consanguinity, 
 To Nellie, and 'twas on her mother's side, 
 
 Her mother's brother's wife, thus by affinity 
 Related to them only ; so she tried 
 
 This new relationship, as 'twere a trinity 
 Of mother, wife and aunt ; and none denied 
 
 That she had filled the three positions well, 
 
 And all the joys of home had helped to swell. 
 
 LXI. 
 
 Step-mothers oftentimes are humbugs ; so 
 Are second husbands' children none the less , 
 
 As many a hapless child has come to know, 
 And many a woman who had sought to bless 
 
 Some motherless young brood. The embers glow, 
 On altars of domestic happiness, 
 
 But feebly oft, though that we cannot say, 
 
 Of Mrs. Ryder and her protegee. 
 
 LXII. 
 
 The marriage had occurred in ^arly spring, 
 Succeeding their so short acquaintanceship 
 
 With Will ; but neither told him anything 
 Of that, perhaps as the proverbial slip, 
 
 That chance and adverse circumstance may bring 
 Between the cup and the expectant lip, 
 
 Had made them reticent concerning it, 
 
 As prudent dames have often deemed most fit. 
 
216 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 LXIII. 
 
 And when the marriage rites had taken place, 
 They had no tidings from the truant boy ; 
 
 Nor had they any means by which to trace 
 His journeyings ; and therefore Helen's joy 
 
 Was incomplete : her father's fond embrace 
 Conveyed a pleasure not without alloy ; 
 
 Nor did she ever get the letter Will 
 
 Had written her, or hear from him until 
 
 LXIV. 
 
 They introduced her to him in the hall 
 At Dr. Hathaway's, as said before ; 
 
 And she had then abandoned nearly all 
 Her hopes of ever hearing from him more. 
 
 His looks contained but little she could call 
 To mind, and she resolved that she'd ignore 
 
 The old acquaintance now, and would remain 
 
 Incognito to him, and ascertain, 
 
 LXV. 
 
 If possible, the reason why he should 
 Have thus deserted her in former days ; 
 
 And that she would recover, if she could, 
 His friendship at the least, in other ways 
 
 Than by demanding it ; and failing, would 
 Conceal her former self still from his gaze. 
 
 She sought new love, the old meanwhile to screen, 
 
 With what result, we've now already seen. 
 
 LXYI. 
 
 They named her Helen Mabel, at her birth, 
 The former being given for her aunt ; 
 
 But when her mother passed away from earth^ 
 Or when she went to live with Mrs. Grant, 
 
217 
 
 The latter called her Mabel, for its worth, 
 
 But more for its convenience ; to supplant 
 The name of Helen, as it was her own, 
 Still used by some old friends she long had known. 
 
 LXVII. 
 
 But on returning to her native place, 
 
 Where all had known so well the name she bore, 
 That being as familiar as her face, 
 
 It then was Helen, as in days of yore ; 
 But an improvement having come to grace 
 
 This sweet old name, some little time before, 
 They called her NeUie ; to distinguish her 
 From this new mother, as I now infer. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 I said the story that I had in mind, 
 
 Would not be one of love ; but it has carried 
 
 Much more of that than I at first designed ; 
 Before its altar I too long have tarried. 
 
 And now the reader will be glad to find 
 
 That Will and Nellie presently were married ; 
 
 And settled down to the domestic bliss, 
 
 That comes of marriage in a world like this. 
 
 LXIX. 
 
 Thus many a wooing has turned out since Eve's, 
 'Tis native fruit and men are prone to pluck it ; 
 
 They fall in love as fall the autumn leaves ; 
 
 They seek for happiness, and think they've struck it ; 
 
 And maidens reason as did Mrs. Reeves, 
 
 Whose home was in the island of Nantucket ; 
 
 Wherein she used to keep an old museum 
 
 Of curiosities, and let you see 'em, 
 
218 
 
 LXX. 
 
 For due consideration. She was bred 
 
 A Quakeress, and when a young man came 
 
 To ask her hand, whose soul had not been fed 
 On Quaker diet, she was held to blame, 
 
 That she did not reject him ; but she said, 
 To those opposing her, " Pray can you name 
 
 Some Quaker youth of whom I may be sure, 
 
 If I this gentile suitor should abjure ?" 
 
 LXXI. 
 
 I like the Quakers, and I loved the fair, 
 Though aged lady of that island town, 
 
 Who was so kind to me when I was there, 
 And who in queenly fashion wore the crown 
 
 Of noble womanhood. I hardly dare 
 To give her name, lest I incur the frown 
 
 Of one whose memory delights me now, 
 
 As when I listened to her thee and thou. 
 
 LXXII. 
 
 I called upon her first to thus renew 
 
 The old acquaintance of a teacher, when 
 
 My own accomplishments were very few ; 
 And she invited me to call again, 
 
 Which I was very glad to do, in view 
 Of her intelligence concerning men 
 
 And things, whereof she talked without restraint, 
 
 As also of Nantucket, old and quaint ; 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 And once so prosperous in days of yore 
 When every ocean recognized her sail, 
 
 When she pursued her prey the wide world o'er, 
 Subsisting, as did Jonah, on the whale. 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 219 
 
 But she, like him, at length was cast ashore, 
 
 When gas and kerosene began to pale 
 Her feeble light, and so restrict her gains, 
 But much of her old quaintness still remains. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 The promenades that frequently adorn 
 
 The roofs of houses with their shingled sides 
 Wherefrom old residents, at night or morn, 
 
 Could see what ships were floating on the tides : 
 The village crier, with his bell and horn, 
 
 Still stalks about the streets with rapid strides, 
 Proclaiming to the world, with much ado, 
 What has occurred or is expected to. 
 
 LXXV. 
 
 They sell their meat upon the auction block, 
 The crier heralding their beef and ham ; 
 " There'll be a meat-ox, half past ten o'clock, 
 
 At Burgess' market, corned beef, mutton, lamb, 
 
 At half past ten o'clock, meat-ox." Their stock, 
 Their local history says to which I am 
 
 Indebted for the record of a case 
 
 They thus dispose of in the market-place. 
 
 LXXVI. 
 
 Although Nantucket has released her hold 
 Upon the whale, and he her holds deserted, 
 
 She has, as I, when I was there, was told, 
 And as 'twas very commonly asserted, 
 
 Like Peter and the fishermen of old, 
 
 When they to Christian faith had been converted, 
 
 To some extent at least, " struck oil " again, 
 
 Her people being fishers now " of men." 
 
220 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 That is to say, they've learned to advertise 
 
 The island as a " favorite resort," 
 For summer tourists, whom I may advise 
 
 That 'tis a pleasant place to make a short 
 Sojourn upon ; nor would it be unwise, 
 
 In those who have sufficient leisure for't, 
 To make a longer stay ; at least to me, 
 It seemed a gem in the surrounding sea. 
 
 LXXVIII. 
 
 And there Will planned to take his bridal tour ; 
 
 And would have done so, as I chance to know, 
 But that he had as yet been kept so poor, 
 
 'Twas rather inconvenient then to go, 
 To any distance, though I'm pretty sure 
 
 They took a sail to Hull or Hingham, so 
 As not to altogether lose the trip, 
 That should begin a marriage partnership. 
 
 LXXIX. 
 
 And later in the season, he returned, 
 To father, mother and his native place : 
 
 The tune for which his heart so long had yearned, 
 At length had come to him by Heaven's grace. 
 
 Through all the years, within his bosom burned, 
 A love of home that time could not efface, 
 
 Until he had, among its olden charms, 
 
 Been fondly folded in his mother's arms. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 His brother George was married settled down, 
 And fairly prosperous upon a farm, 
 
 Half way between his father's and the town ; 
 His home already had the added charm 
 
221 
 
 Of two small feet beneath a baby gown ; - 
 
 His younger sister seemed to see no harm, 
 Almost while she was still embracing him, 
 In asking rather fondly after Tim. 
 
 LXXXI. 
 
 They welcomed Nellie in a kindly way, 
 Though Mr. Hay den had been prejudiced 
 
 Against her slightly ever since the day 
 Will first had written them of her, the gist 
 
 Of which, through preconceived opinions, lay 
 In that she was an educationist, 
 
 As he adhered to his old notion still, 
 
 That knowledge necessarily was ill, 
 
 LXXXII. 
 
 For common people ; it belonged to those 
 Who somehow had been fortunately born 
 
 Thereto ; and this young lady, when she chose 
 To marry Will, was of her birthright shorn, 
 
 If e'er she had it. He could not suppose 
 The flimsy vail so easy to be torn, 
 
 Between plebeians and patricians, who 
 
 May change positions, as they often do. 
 
 LXXXIII. 
 
 And Will, as rated by his father, seemed 
 A sort of " upstart," who had left the sphere 
 
 That he belonged in ; whose success he deemed 
 Almost impossible ; and it was clear 
 
 That if his merits should be thus esteemed, 
 By everybody, that would interfere 
 
 With his prosperity, but still he thought 
 
 The world at large would rate him as it ought. 
 
222 
 
 LXXXIV. 
 
 He hesitated some concerning whether 
 'Twere best to settle in his native town, 
 
 Or better to abandon altogether, 
 
 His home and birthplace, and again go down 
 
 And settle by the sea ; but stress of weather, 
 Wherein his father found himself a frown 
 
 Of fickle fortune answered for him, as 
 
 Some unforeseen occurrence often has. 
 
 LXXXY. 
 
 Existence any way is perilous, 
 
 And Mr. Hayden found, one fateful day, 
 
 That his, just then especially, was thus, 
 
 When, turning round, his horse had got away ; 
 
 A dislocation of the humerus, 
 
 As with the scapula, that is to say, 
 
 A dislocated shoulder being what 
 
 Resulted from it. Will, however, thought 
 
 LXXXVI. 
 
 'Twould not be difficult to then reduce 
 
 The dislocation, as he soon suggested ; 
 But here his father interposed a truce, 
 
 And said he'd wait, he being interested ; 
 Nor did he deign to offer an excuse 
 
 For nonconsent to have the matter tested ; 
 But simply said, " You go and get a doctor." 
 O Harvard ! Harvard ! how it would have shocked her. 
 
 LXXXVII. 
 
 And Will was rather nonplussed, I suspect, 
 
 At such an order, yet did not demur ; 
 Nor did he his allotted task neglect, 
 
 But went and got the mare and started her 
 
223 
 
 Directly for the town. He little recked 
 
 What pre-existing notions of him were, 
 But thinking over what he hoped to do, 
 He said, " I'll show him I'm a doctor too." 
 
 LXXXVIII. 
 
 He overtook at length, upon the road, 
 
 Old Dr. Whitman, whom they had employed 
 
 Aforetime ; and he noticed that he showed 
 The marks of age, and what he had enjoyed, 
 
 That he was slowly n earing the abode 
 Where happiness, they say, is unalloyed. 
 
 He did his errand and they turned about, 
 
 And both went back to help the father out. 
 
 LXXXIX. 
 
 His arm was swollen more than at the first, 
 
 More difficult to set in consequence, 
 Though Dr. Whitman said 'twas not the worst 
 
 That might have come to him. " A little hence," 
 Continued he, " if this young man is versed 
 
 In such affairs, we will at least commence 
 The operation ; " and they soon succeeded, 
 Will rendering assistance when 'twas needed. 
 
 xc. 
 
 Two doctors practised at the village then, 
 One being old and rich : the other one 
 
 Had ridden several years, some eight or ten, 
 And it was evident that he'd begun 
 
 To take the lead from Dr. Whitman, when 
 
 The latter met with Will. And when he'd done 
 
 For Mr. Hayden what he could, he said 
 
 To Will, while sitting by his father's bed, 
 
224 AVILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 xci. 
 
 " Where had you thought of hanging out your shingle ? 
 
 I'm half inclined to want to keep you here ; 
 For five and forty years I've practised single, 
 
 But I grow lazy now from year to year ; 
 I never fancied very much the jingle 
 
 Of doctors' partnerships, but you appear 
 Quite well informed, perhaps you'd like to try 
 The thing a while together, you and I. 
 
 XCII. 
 
 " I'd like to set you on your feet ; besides, 
 I'd like to knock my rival off his pins." 
 
 A sweet benevolence, which thus divides, 
 In generous fashion, with the common sins 
 
 Of selfishness and envy. Conscience strides 
 Into the saddle when the race begins, 
 
 But leaves one stirrup empty all the while, 
 
 For such companionship as may beguile 
 
 XCIII. 
 
 The dull monotony of virtue's ways. 
 " The apparatus I've already got, 
 Some horses, books, a practice still that pays," 
 
 He said, " and might have more as well as not, 
 If I could do as in the early days 
 
 I did do, when I showed them what was what, 
 As you can now if you will do the work 
 That I did then, which now I'd like to shirk." 
 
 xciv. 
 
 The conversation then grew scientific, 
 Or rather technical, as also quizzical ; 
 
 As Dr. Whitman seemed to be prolific 
 Of questions appertaining to the physical 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 225 
 
 Of man ; and what was reckoned a specific, 
 
 For his diseases, dropsical or phthisical, 
 Acute or chronic ; much of which was said, 
 To ascertain if Will were fairly read. 
 
 xcv. 
 
 While they conversed, and Mr. Hayden lay, 
 
 A silent listener, their words, somehow, 
 Began to drive the cloud of mist away, 
 
 Through which he'd looked at both of them till now ; 
 Until the doctor seemed but common clay, 
 
 And Will was competent, he must allow, 
 To talk intelligently, and sustain 
 His own position in fair science' fane. 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 And then the glamour of distinction seemed, 
 
 To Mr. Hayden, to be growing less. 
 Approaching deities are less esteemed 
 
 Than those who dwell in some far off recess : 
 The ancient gods of wood and stone were deemed. 
 
 But representatives of mightiness 
 Of gods who ruled the destinies of man, 
 From far away, as Jupiter or Pan. 
 
 XCVII. 
 
 " No man's a hero to his valet," so 
 
 An old French writer said, and so I view it. 
 
 No set of men are heroes whom we know, 
 No calling sacred to those who pursue it. 
 
 Its halo loses largely of the glow, 
 
 With which it was surrounded ere they knew it, 
 
 Except by vague and magnified impressions, 
 
 As Mr. Hayden did the learned professions. 
 
226 
 
 XCVIII. 
 
 When, by his deeds of love and virtue done, 
 
 Had Jesus, long ago, made such a stir, 
 They asked each other, " Isn't this the son 
 
 Of Joseph (whom they knew) the carpenter ? " 
 " Can any good thing," grimly queried one, 
 " Come out of Nazareth ? " as if it were 
 Not fit that any mighty things should be 
 Accomplished by a son of Galilee. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 Thus Mr. Hayden had regarded Will, 
 
 As natively inferior to those 
 He thought were born to higher life, until 
 
 He saw them face to face, and saw him pose 
 So well with one who used to have, and still 
 
 Had many a healing balm for human woes ; 
 But when the other left with words like these, 
 " You'll pay the junior partner if you please," 
 
 c. 
 
 He would have trusted him to even set 
 A dislocated shoulder, though 'tis wise, 
 
 I think myself, to let young doctors get 
 Their practice slowly, and to exercise 
 
 Their talents under supervision yet 
 
 A little while, until they've learned to prize 
 
 Experience, as well as education, which 
 
 It is her province largely to enrich. 
 
 ci. 
 
 Will went to town to prearrange details, 
 The Dr. offered him some rooms up stairs, 
 
 And partly furnished, from the fair avails 
 Of his prosperity. Some slight repairs, 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 227 
 
 Or changes, prompted him to say, " What ails 
 
 It now for keeping house ? " and their affairs 
 Appeared to him and Nellie both to be 
 Quite promising, so far as they could see. 
 
 en. 
 
 He waited patiently and patientless, 
 Except his father, for a week or two, 
 
 And that, though not the very best success, 
 Was not the worst that young physicians do ; 
 
 A hasty call, a patient in distress, 
 
 The case unlike the ones presented through 
 
 The books and lectures, as they seemed to be, 
 
 Has puzzled many a newly fledged M. D. 
 
 cm. 
 
 But by and by his senior had a call, 
 
 To go and see a man who, gruff and grim, 
 
 Lived on the mountain slope ; whose turbid gall 
 Had made him feel, that day, " uncommon slim." 
 
 The evening shadows had begun to fall, 
 And so the Dr. sent Will up to him. 
 
 When he arrived, he found the man in bed, 
 
 In spite of which, he vigorously said, 
 
 civ. 
 
 " I sent for Dr. Whitman, whom I knew, 
 Before you ever saw the light of day ; 
 
 When I want you to come, I'll send for you, 
 And that is all, young man, I have to say." 
 
 And Will concluded it were best, in view 
 Of what he had said, that he come away ; 
 
 But Dr. Whitman laughed and said, " We'll find 
 
 Another for you shortly, never mind." 
 
228 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 ev. 
 
 And sure enough, next day, when he was gone, 
 To see the one who thus rejected Will, 
 
 A young man came who said they sent him on, 
 To get a doctor for some children, ill 
 
 With scarlatina ; and he went anon, 
 
 And this time managed so to fill the bill, 
 
 As to commence a practice which increased 
 
 As fast as he expected, at the least. 
 
 cvi. 
 
 Nate Alden's wife and 'we will not go back 
 To where we last saw Nate, except to say 
 
 That he, alas ! pursued the downward track, 
 That gaming took the place of harmless play, 
 
 And drink came also in its wake, to sack 
 The moral citadel, and take away 
 
 Still more of virtue, righteousness and truth, 
 
 The priceless jewels of both age and youth. 
 
 cvn. 
 
 His wife, whom Will had slightly known of yore, 
 Came early to him to implore his aid ; 
 
 To know if, through his Esculapian lore, 
 Some new discovery had not been made 
 
 Or if some remedy were known before 
 
 By which the ghost of Bacchus could be laid ; 
 
 And then perchance his gambling habit might 
 
 Be broken up, and he be set aright. 
 
 CVIII. 
 
 Will said the ailment was a moral one, 
 Which only moral remedies would touch ; 
 
 And in the present case so long had run, 
 That even they might not accomplish much ; 
 
229 
 
 But if the treatment were to be begun, 
 
 The circumstances of the case were such 
 As might suggest, he thought, as being fit, 
 Some method like the following, to wit : 
 
 cix. 
 
 He said, " If I were you, I'd try instanter, 
 The homoepathic system, which is this, 
 4 SimUia, similibus, curanturj 
 
 Or ' like cures like,' which might not come amiss : 
 
 And you, perhaps, could be the wise enchanter, 
 To conjure up the metamorphosis, 
 
 From guilt to innocence, without the loss 
 
 Of gold or crucible, or even dross. 
 
 i 
 ex. 
 
 " That is, if pleasure's dross, as we are told, 
 
 By those who would persuade us to eschew it, 
 
 Although the contrary is true, I hold ; 
 According to the light in which I view it, 
 
 All righteous pleasureh are but sands of gold, 
 When life is waning, helping to renew it ; 
 
 But Nathan simply carries things too far, 
 
 And tries to get more pleasures than there are. 
 
 CXI. 
 
 " And now, if anything, I would propose 
 That you yourself, at once begin to play 
 
 At euchre, high-low-jack, and games like those ; 
 And thus induce him, if you can, to stay 
 
 Much more at home. The places where he goes, 
 Are bad ; and if he could be kept away, 
 
 His vices might, perhaps, be overgrown, 
 
 By something better, heretofore unknown." 
 
230 WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 
 
 cxn. 
 
 But Mrs. Alden sadly shook her head, 
 As if it were a point she couldn't see ; 
 
 She didn't hold to playing cards, she said, 
 And then the deacon and his wife would be 
 
 So shocked, and deem that she was so ill bred 
 They lived at Deacon Alden's, Nate and she, 
 
 And so were hedged about by virtues such 
 
 As gain so little while they seek so much. 
 
 CXIII. 
 
 When Rev. Mr. Talmage says, " I hail 
 
 The rod of fisherman and sportsman's gun " 
 
 Those cruel implements why should he quail 
 Before the ace of spades, or turn and run, 
 
 From euchre more than chess ? Why should he fail 
 To recognize the little boyish fun 
 
 That comes of seven-up, old sledge or whist, 
 
 And put them on his recreation list ? 
 
 cxiv. 
 
 Nate would have furnished rather poor material, 
 With which to try a nice experiment, 
 
 And such experiments must needs be serial, 
 To show if they would be beneficent: 
 
 Will's moral castle might have proved aerial, 
 Or more substantial but by accident ; 
 
 But as he couldn't try his method so, 
 
 We cannot say if it were wise or no. 
 
 cxv. 
 
 Will thence proceeded on his peaceful way, 
 
 And helped his fellows when and where he could, 
 
 And helped himself, it is but fair to say, 
 As others do, and as perhaps they should ; 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 231 
 
 We all to some extent are beasts of prey, 
 
 And he was but comparatively good, 
 And as the story is so nearly through, 
 We'll only follow him a year or two. 
 
 cxvi. 
 
 The lamps were lighted in the quiet town, 
 Where he and Nellie lived ; and Nellie rose 
 
 From where. she sat, and laid the baby down, 
 He having now forgotten all his woes, 
 
 When Dr. Whitman's wife, whose locks of brown 
 Were being whitened by the falling snows 
 
 Of age, came up the stairs to ask if she 
 
 Would meet the ladies of the church, to see 
 
 cxvn. 
 
 About the coming yearly festival, 
 
 And make arrangements for it, such as would 
 Be best adapted to the annual 
 
 Associations of the brotherhood, 
 In social gathering ; the prodigal 
 
 To be invited with the " unco good," 
 And asked to spend his substance there in giving, 
 If not in riotous and rapid living. 
 
 CXVIII. 
 
 The meeting was at Mrs. Whitman's, so 
 'Twould not be very inconvenient then, 
 
 For Nellie, while the baby slept, to go ; 
 And Will would probably be back again, 
 
 From visiting some village patients ; though 
 He didn't come till rather late, and when 
 
 He did, they asked him to the council too, 
 
 To hear of what they had designed to do. 
 
232 
 
 CXIX. 
 
 And say if their designs should yet be changed, 
 For they had got them pretty well laid out, 
 
 Though one or two were partially estranged 
 From what was general, and were in doubt 
 
 As to the wisdom of the plans arranged, 
 
 Which they were still in some debate about ; 
 
 Although the great majority were still 
 
 In favor of them, when they called on Will. 
 
 cxx. 
 
 The proposition was to introduce 
 
 Some lottery schemes, by which to sell some things 
 They'd bought and made, for ornament or use, 
 
 At higher prices than the market brings ; 
 For which they merely offered the excuse, 
 
 That 'twas for righteousness, which often flings 
 Its mantle over doubtful methods, such 
 As common sinners cannot safely touch. 
 
 CXXI. 
 
 They'd had the same thing once or twice before 
 Substantially the same and liked it well ; 
 
 At least they liked the golden fruit it bore, 
 It having helped materially to swell 
 
 The gross amount of what they had in store ; 
 'Twas a commodity that seemed to sell : 
 
 Hence they proposed on this occasion, when 
 
 The time should come, to offer it again. 
 
 cxxn. 
 
 What says the Dr. ? " asked a lady who 
 
 Had engineered it largely, whereupon 
 Will rose and said, " 'Tis not my province to 
 
 Attempt to dictate, either pro or con ; 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 233 
 
 But I will tell you what I tried to do, 
 
 An hour ago or so, while I was gone, 
 As yet apparently without success, 
 But I consistently could do no less. 
 
 CXXIII. 
 
 " I had a patient at the tavern, whom 
 
 I went to see a little after dark, 
 And in the hall, when coming from his room, 
 
 I met three fellows who were on a lark. 
 The light was rather dim, but in the gloom, 
 
 I saw their faces, and I knew Bert Clark, 
 And Nathan Alden, Deacon Alden's son, 
 But didn't recollect the other one. 
 
 cxxiv. 
 
 " ' Say Doc,' ejaculated Nate, ' come in, 
 
 Along with us ; perhaps you'd like to play 
 
 A game of poker either lose or win, 
 
 And I've done more or less of both to-day.' 
 
 And as they were about to re-begin, 
 
 I went into the room where he and they 
 
 Were playing * penny poker ; ' or at least 
 
 They had been, but at supper time had ceased. 
 
 cxxv. 
 
 " They all sat down, and left a place for me, 
 
 Requesting me to take it. ' No,' said I, 
 ' 1 incidentally dropped in to see 
 
 What you were doing, and to also try 
 To get you all to promise and agree 
 
 To neither drink nor gamble.' Nate's reply 
 Was singularly pertinent, I thought, 
 To one of the proposals I had brought. 
 
CXXVI. 
 
 ;< < No doubt,' he said, < it is a pleasant thing 
 To be so virtuous and good and true ; ' 
 
 Then holding up his hand so as to bring 
 His little linger into plainer view, 
 
 Continued, ' do you know I got that ring, 
 By gambling for it in the church that you 
 
 Belong to now, of which my father was 
 
 The senior deacon ? Better have a clause 
 
 cxxvu. 
 
 Inserted in the creed or government, 
 
 That shall prevent the wicked practice there ; 
 
 And then its emissaries may be sent 
 
 To places where they gamble fair and square, 
 
 With some consistency.' Bert said, * I spent 
 What money at the church I had to spare, 
 
 But I had nothing for it when I'd done. 
 
 The chances here are better, two to one.' 
 
 CXXVIII. 
 
 " I made reply by saying what I could, 
 And say it honestly, in such a case, 
 
 But that was little, and that Nathan should 
 
 Have made his statement with so good a grace, 
 
 And that I knew that he could make it good, 
 And at his pleasure throw it in my face, 
 
 I much regretted ; and I could but see, 
 
 That he in some sense had the best of me. 
 
 cxxix. 
 
 " And now you may, perhaps, anticipate, 
 
 What, speaking further, I would further say ; 
 But I intended simply to relate 
 
 What came to me in this peculiar way; 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 235 
 
 And you the lesson may appropriate, 
 
 Or may reject its teaching, yea or nay : 
 'Tis not my province, as I said before, 
 To dictate to you, and I'll say no more." 
 
 cxxx. 
 
 This tale is one of fiction ; or in part 
 
 Fictitious, though with much of truth combined ; 
 But true, according to the mystic art 
 
 Of story telling or at least designed 
 To be so to the facts of history's chart ; 
 
 Or true to nature, as in humankind 
 Developed ; but I'm not prepared to show 
 If their designs were carried out or no. 
 
 cxxxi. 
 
 I've preached that way myself from year to year, 
 And now church lotteries are less in fashion ; 
 
 But whether from the preaching, isn't clear, 
 Or whether from subsidence of the passion ; 
 
 The clearing of the moral atmosphere, 
 The enterprising and devout Caucasian 
 
 Has been surrounded by ; the world's advance 
 
 In knowledge, which all virtues should enhance. 
 
 cxxxn. 
 
 " Kind nature gives our blood a moral flow," 
 
 Somebody says, from whom my memory quotes, 
 
 Arid this of churches, as of men, is so, 
 
 Although their eyes contain some moral motes, 
 
 Which seems to make their progress rather slow, 
 Though just as sure from all prophetic notes 
 
 As e'er my hero's was, when nature gave him, 
 
 Of moral leanings, just enough to save him. 
 
236 
 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 And if she's done as much for you and me, 
 And given us the aspirations high, 
 
 That tend to make us what we ought to be, 
 And lead us gently to the by and by 
 
 Of truth and righteousness for all so free- 
 We should be thankful for it, you and I, 
 
 And ever pray that we may thus be led, 
 
 Till all our sins are crucified and dead. 
 
 cxxxiv. 
 
 My story's told. It was designed to show 
 
 What may be done by culture and progression. 
 
 I took an ordinary boy, you know, 
 
 And one who, at the time, was in possession 
 
 Of ordinary faculties ; which grow 
 
 By normal use ; and in the learned profession, 
 
 Which he had chosen for a livelihood, 
 
 He sought his own and others' highest good. 
 
 cxxxv. 
 
 And in the same direction both must lie 
 
 No man may wrong his fellows with impunity, 
 
 And whoso would be blest himself, must try 
 To bless mankind, as he has opportunity ; 
 
 And much of happiness will come thereby ; 
 Because men's interests are more in unity, 
 
 Than in the selfish past they e'er have seemed ; 
 
 Than kings and conquerors have ever dreamed. 
 
 cxxxvi. 
 
 Life is at best a game, and he who plays 
 By nature's honest rules, is sure to win ; 
 
 Although at times, in this world's crooked ways, 
 His tricks are taken by the trumps of sin : 
 
WILLOUGHBY'S WISDOM. 237 
 
 But he a broad and deep foundation lays, 
 
 And when at length the cards are gathered in r 
 When all dissimulation shall have ceased 
 He'll surely have the odd one at the least. 
 
 CXXXVII. 
 
 The sweets of life should sparingly be tasted, 
 
 Or haply left untasted as we pass. 
 With selfish pleasures life is often wasted, 
 
 And we are left to cry, alas ! alas ! 
 And nature has her placards duly pasted 
 
 On post and fence and tree, " Keep off the grass," 
 As city fathers do on boulevards ; 
 And none may safely scale the moral bars. 
 
 CXXXVIII. 
 
 The good alone are happy. Even they 
 
 Are so entangled in the sin and woe 
 Of those behind them in the upward way, 
 
 That unmixed happiness they seldom know. 
 And yet that vice was never made to " pay," 
 
 As virtue does, the facts of life will show, 
 Should they be traced sufficiently to see 
 What their legitimate results may be. 
 
 cxxxix. 
 
 The moral world, so little understood, 
 
 Is one of justice and of recompense, 
 Wherein alone the evil and the good 
 
 Are both determined by the inner sense 
 Of well developed man and womanhood 
 
 Of noble aspirations, gleaning thence 
 Some slight capacity to rightly read 
 The higher law and the diviner creed. 
 
238 
 
 CXL. 
 
 To build a character, and do it well, 
 
 Should be the aim of life ; and yet how few, 
 
 In moral architecture so excel, 
 
 As even Willoughby ; who might review 
 
 His life with some regrets, for what befell 
 Therein of wrong and error, which may you, 
 
 My reader, shun, at least in some degree, 
 
 Acquiring more of wisdom than did he. 
 

 
FOURTEEN DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 22Nov'55PW 
 
 NOV 81955LU 
 
 LD 21-100m-2,'55 
 (B139s22)476 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY b